Forum Saradas

Female Muscle Art - Female Muscle Fiction => Muscular Women Fiction => Topic started by: GDF-8 on December 17, 2016, 05:52:28 pm

Title: Author: [GDF-8] STORIES~collected
Post by: GDF-8 on December 17, 2016, 05:52:28 pm: ^-^

Stories in this collection:

A Bodybuilder's Tale

Infinite Sunrise

A Bodybuilder's Tale
by GDF-8

*******
DISCLAIMER: the following story contains depictions of cartoonishly muscular women. We’re talking Annie Ample/Scoundrel-sized girls. So if the thought of anatomically impossible muscularity is not your thing, feel free to skip this one. My work draws inspiration from several great authors, including Mr. Shhh, up2nogd1, and Jeremy Wilson. Also, this is my first time writing a story of this nature, so I appreciate any and all constructive criticism. Enjoy!
*******

Chapter 1 – “Accepted”

Standing in front of the mirror, she gazed upon her own naked reflection with pride. Luscious waves of thick brown hair flowed smoothly around her gorgeous face. With high cheekbones, full lips, and a sun-kissed complexion, she was the scientific definition of beauty. But as her big green eyes admired the reflection, it was clear that her stunning facial features were betrayed by the frightening muscularity and conditioning of the rest of her body. At 5’ 11” and 540 lbs., Michelle Williams had spent eight years and countless hours in the gym sculpting herself into the Greek goddess she is today. Now, as a high-school senior, the 18-year-old was easily the biggest girl on campus. A recent three-hour workout only added icing to this beefcake.

Anxious to see her gains, Michelle put on a little show for herself. Beginning with a double biceps pose, her twin peaks rose high, nearly overtaking her own head. The massive piles of shredded muscle overflowed her giant delts, threatening to sandwich her pretty face. Unsatisfied, she milked the flex a few more times, forcing them even higher. Massive veins flowed up and down her arms like rivers. Next up, she crossed her arms behind her head and arched her back forward. Huge bricks of cobblestone exploded out from her midsection. Each member of her 10-pack was separated by crevices that must have been at least two inches deep. Then, she put her right leg forward, shook her thigh, and flexed. Her quads and hamstrings exploded into life, doubling in size. The striations and cuts of her tree trunk thigh were deep and clear. The many veins that fed these hydraulic presses pulsed with power. Even her calves were monstrous. Heart-shaped, and every bit as vascular as her thighs, they were easily visible from the front. A single glance at this incredible sight could have made any man lose himself, and even she was beginning to feel a bit excited.

Still, she saved the best for last. Though a select few of her classmates could have put up a challenge in other departments, she was beyond a shadow of a doubt the bustiest girl at school. But she didn’t earn this title by having large breasts (at least, not in a technical sense). Rather, she sported a pair of over-developed pecs that formed shredded globes of striated, hyper-vascular skeletal muscle. With her arms at her hips, Michelle began to flex her muscle-tits. The already basketball-sized pecs began expanding at an alarming rate, with each flex injecting more and more mass. Soon, they were the size of beach balls, producing cleavage nearly a foot-and-a-half deep. But Michelle knew she could get even bigger.

After wiping away the sweat from her forehead, she put every last bit of effort she had left over from her workout and poured it directly into her chest. Flex after flex, her pecs expanded, engorged by a hideous number of hotdog-sized veins. Her fat, thumb-sized nipples were rock solid. By now, it was becoming difficult for her to even see over her own chest. “This is it,” she thought. “I’m going to break some records today!” And with that, she closed her eyes and clenched her teeth for one final push.

All of a sudden, her bedroom door burst open.

“CONGRATUL- Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry! D-did I interrupt you?” It was her mom, Sharon. This wasn’t the first time she had accidentally walked in on one of her daughter’s posing sessions. But they never bothered her. Rather she understood. Sharon was once a pro bodybuilder herself. In fact, she was a two-time runner-up in the country’s premier bodybuilding contest: the Ms. America! She retired from the sport shortly after giving birth to Michelle, and ever since, she has been spending all of her time raising and supporting her only child. But even after all these years, she still rivals her own, much younger daughter in terms of size. And for a woman well over twice her age, she surely did not show it. After all, it was from this beautiful brunette that Michelle got her good looks.

Though embarrassed by the intrusion, Michelle quickly collected herself. “It’s okay mom, just doing some post-workout flexing. What’s up?”

With an excited look, she yelled, “You got in, honey! To the College!”

Michelle’s face turned from embarrassment to ecstatic schoolgirl in half a second. “Yes! Yes! YES!” she screamed as she bounced up and down, shaking the entire room in the process. “The College” was short for the National College of Bodybuilding, and it was widely recognized as the nation’s most prestigious bodybuilding institution. And with good reason too. More Ms. Americas have graduated from NCB than from any other school in the country.

“I can’t believe this, mom! I mean, it was a longshot, but…wow!” She rushed over to her equally elated mother and gave her a hug.

“I know! But you definitely deserve it. I mean, look at you!” Her mom examined her daughter’s hulking body from head to toe, smiling with amazement. “I’m so proud of you. I always knew you’d be Ms. America some day!”

“Please, getting accepted is AMAZING! But…getting to the top of the top is something else.” As she spoke, she turned her head towards her wall poster dedicated to the reigning champ, Amy Monroe. Amy was performing a mind-shattering full-body flex. The sheer size of her muscles should have been anatomically impossible. Her biceps towered over her head; each was several times the size of Michelle’s own. Simultaneously, her head was completely engulfed by an overwhelming combination of pecs and traps. Her legs were nothing to scoff at either. If Michelle’s thighs were saplings, Amy’s were redwoods. Of course, nothing less should be expected from the two-time Ms. America. Many pundits were already calling her the greatest bodybuilding talent to ever hit the stage. Amy was her inspiration, and in more ways than one.

“We need to make some calls!” Her mother almost seemed like the more excited of the two.

“Wait mom, I’m super pumped,” she said as she checked herself out in the mirror. “Would you mind measuring me? I think I’m going to break some records today!”

“Sure, I’d love to!” Sharon pulled out a measuring tape from the drawer, and waited for her daughter’s first move.

Michelle began by producing a prodigious, harder-than-steel bicep. Her mom wrapped the tape around towering mass of muscle and exclaimed, “59 inches!”

“Wait, give me a sec.” Michelle flexed her right arm with a little more gusto this time, and she was rewarded her effort.

“60!”

“Yes! I’ve finally broken the big six-oh!”

Her mom then moved the tape over the rippling sea of abs. “Waist is 38 inches. You’re just getting bigger and bigger! Let’s do your thighs next.”

Michelle’s tree trunks exploded with muscle and veins; the quadriceps, the abductors and hamstrings, every muscle group perfectly defined and brimming with power.

“64 inches!”

“Damn, I’m good! That’s like four inches since the start of the school year!”

Next were her calves. Though they were never her best body part, they were still larger than the thighs of most male bodybuilders. And more importantly, they were enough to please the judges at local competitions. Michelle stood on her tippy-toes and her calves swelled into large masses of premium, grade-A girl beef.

“36 inches, hon!”

“Oh, do my back too!” She quickly went into a rear lat-spread and flexed every muscle she could think of. Her back came alive as every individual muscle came to prominence. The multitude of veins and separations produced what looked like a roadmap of physical perfection. Her epic lats gave her a wingspan well over three feet across.

“Gosh, you are an albatross! 85” on the lats! Now I think it’s time for your favorite part.” Sharon’s voice had a hint of sultry anticipation as she slipped the tape around Michelle’s chest, just underneath the hard nipples that stood proudly upon those gargantuan pecs. Michelle gave her mom a triumphant smile, and proceeded to grow her already over-inflated muscle-tits. She was still pumped from the flex session that took place before she was interrupted, so it didn’t take long for them to reach their peak.

“118 inches! Keep going!”

Once again, beach ball sized pecs hung over her cobblestone midsection, threatening to rob her eyes of her own reflection. But Michelle didn’t need a mirror to tell her that she was the prettiest and most muscular of them all. She mustered the remainder of her strength, and gave her pecs one last push. Sharon’s mouth went dry as she watched her daughter’s chest burst with flesh and veins.

“One…125!”

Michelle breathed heavily, her massive chest rising and falling. Her three inch nipples were erect from exertion and arousal. Now, her pectorals alone had as much muscle as a heavyweight male bodybuilder’s entire body. She smiled to herself, ecstatic over her achievements. “Three inches in just a few months…,” she thought.

Her mother beamed with pride. “Oh my gosh. You. Are. Incredible! We need to celebrate. For your acceptance, for your new records!”

“What should we do?”

“I’ve got just the idea... What do you think about a cruise?”

Michelle’s face lit up. “That’s a great idea, mom! Can I bring my friends too? Oh, and Dan! I need to tell Dan!”

“Friends? Sure! Dan, NO.”

Daniel and Michelle met each other when they were just kids. They grew up and went to school together. Now, they’ve been in a steady relationship for the last two years. The two were madly in love (or at least as much “love” as a pair of brash teens could be in, anyway). He was a caring gentleman with a true romantic soul, and he always treated her right. Though, it’s hard not to when your girlfriend is a sexy muscle goddess that could crush any man in an instant. On the other hand, Dan was quiet the catch himself: tall, smart, athletic and handsome, there was a reason why her mom said “no.”

“Please, please, pleeeeease? I deserve this! Plus, you’re gonna be on the boat too. It’s not like we can do anything with you there anyway.”

“Excuse me?! And what exactly have you two been ‘doing’ when I’m not around?”

“Mom! You know what I mean!”

“...fine,” she relented. “I guess if I could raise you by myself for 18 years, I can keep you two in check for a few days.”

“Yes! Thank you so much mom! He’s going to be so happy!” In a rush, Michelle grabbed her baggiest shirt, but struggled to fit her still pumped biceps through the sleeves. Eventually, she succeeded. But as she tried to bring the shirt down to her waist, the familiar sound of tearing fabric could be heard. Already strained by her overdeveloped mammaries, her erect nipples cut through the shirt like hot knives through butter.

Her mom chuckled, “we’re going to have to get you some bigger clothes, aren’t we?”

“Ha-ha, mom,” she responded dryly, as she carefully put on a more elastic tank top and a pair of short shorts. “Oh wait, I have to get a picture of that letter!”

“Alright honey, I’ll go get us some reservations for somewhere nice!”

After her mom left the room, she carefully aligned her smartphone’s camera with the golden ticket. Excited to let the world know, she uploaded the picture to WebSnap with the caption “ONE STEP CLOSER TO THE TOP!!!” Within seconds, dozens of her 325k followers “liked” the pic. As the post continued to generate hype, she scrolled through some of her recent posts: there was a mix of candid and workout shots, sexy photoshoot pics, and promotional photos of workout supplements. Each one had thousands of likes and hundreds of comments: “I love you!” “Shit, your biceps are HUGE!” “Please be my waifu!” She, and probably every other bodybuilder in the world, loved getting showered with this kind of adoration. At times, it could be as driving as seeing her own body progress to greater heights. Each semi-anonymous sentiment of positivity fed her young ego like protein fed her muscles.

After scrolling through a few more photos, she was satisfied and closed the browser. As the gravity of it all started to sink in, she took another look at the letter. A quick glance could tell you it was a message of great importance. The paper was thick, yet pliable. The coloring was an off-white, almost like egg shell. The Romalian type gave the words an almost cold, strictly-business feel. But she understood what they meant. Being accepted was confirmation that she was indeed one of the nation’s top bodybuilding prospects. After all, NCB wasn’t just some school. It was an institution, the greatest of them all. It was the real deal, and one day her name would be immortal within its halls.

*******
Still giddy from the good news, Sharon rushed into the master bedroom and picked up her cell. Hurriedly, she dialed the number for her daughter’s favorite restaurant, Dorsia, to see if she could still snag a couple of seats for tonight.

“Hi, yes I’d like to make a reservation for two at seven?”

The receptionist on the other end responded, “Two at seven… Yes we have seats. May I have your name please?”

“Sharon.”

“Excellent, see you tonight.”

“Great, thanks!”

Perfect. A lovely dinner to treat her deserving daughter. She sighed, slowly beginning to understand just how surreal this was. All those years ago, she gave up her greatest dreams and ambitions in order to have a child. And now, that child was well on her way to becoming a professional bodybuilder herself. Feeling nostalgic, she reached for an album tucked away on her bookshelf. It contained a collage of old photos from the time when she was once a Ms. America contender.

“God, I was big back then,” she whispered, reminiscing of the days in which a mere flex could send any man to the moon and back. While she certainly was no Amy Monroe, at her peak she could have held her own against the top competitors of today. Unfortunately, she never got the credit she deserved. Two years of being runner-up was both an incredible accomplishment, and a painful blow. As great as it was to win all of that prize money, and to be ranked that highly against classes of inscrutable talent, the fact of the matter was she lost. Twice. Even now, she couldn’t help but wish to have at least won it once, both for pride and recognition. She wanted to have the honor of saying she was once the best of the best. But now, that pressure was on Michelle. She would have to carry the burden that all pros carry: that insatiable urge to win. To be bigger and stronger than the competition. To climb that summit and hope one day to be alone at the top.

As she continued to sift through the photos, something fell into her lap. It was a small scrap of paper with the letter “R” and a phone number written on it. She smiled for a brief moment and tucked the scrap back into the album. Musing for a few seconds, she let out an almost disappointed sigh and shook her head. She picked up her phone, and dialed.

After a few rings, someone picked up. “Hello?”

“Hey.”

“…Sharon?”

“Who else would it be?”

“I-uh…I don’t know. I didn’t think I’d hear from you ever again.”

“I guess…I’ve missed you.”

“Yeah, I’ve missed you too.”

“Listen, are you free during spring break?”
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on December 17, 2016, 06:27:39 pm: Hey great start to hopefully a very long series, I enjoyed it a great deal, and I really appreciate the shoutout, it's always great to be mentioned in the same sentence as two of my all-time favorite muscle growth authors, two guys who inspired me, and to know that I inspired other authors, that's pretty great. I can't wait to see more! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: ericf989 on December 17, 2016, 07:49:13 pm: Great stuff! Please keep going! :wow: :clap: :cool2:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Online1138 on December 17, 2016, 09:21:35 pm: Awesome work, you've got genuine talent! I hope you continue this story for a good long while!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: horst11 on December 17, 2016, 09:47:24 pm: Great start, hope to see more soon... :thanks:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: snowman7 on December 17, 2016, 11:12:09 pm: Great start! I love the beyond big muscles and the fact that she should only grow bigger.

I look forward to more!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: evreiter on December 18, 2016, 04:24:10 pm: cool story :-*, more muscle!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on December 18, 2016, 08:00:50 pm: Thanks for all of your feedback! I'm glad to see you guys are enjoying the story so far. The next few chapters are already well underway. I'll upload the next one as soon as it is ready!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: NinjaStar on December 19, 2016, 02:31:28 pm: Heere bigynneth The Bodibeolder's tale
Heere folwen the wordes betwene the Damisele moste brauni and hir onse equalli musculous Modder

I was thinking this was going to be a sorely needed addition to The Canterbury Tales, but I guess not. Either way, I like what's written so far. Great dialog, great exposition so far. This will be a fun read, methinks.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: mrshhh on December 21, 2016, 02:44:38 pm: I loved it! What a great world you've created. Looking forward to the next chapter!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on December 22, 2016, 07:38:53 am: Chapter 2: “Vacation, Part 1”

Michelle and her mom pulled up to the port parking lot. They had both decided that the only appropriate way to celebrate her recent accomplishments was by enjoying a spring break cruise to the Bahamas. She even invited several of her besties, as well as her boyfriend, Daniel, to join in on the four day adventure. The only catch was this: her mom would play the part of chaperone.

“Mom, I love you and all, but please don’t embarrass me on this trip, okay?”

“My only job is to make sure you don’t embarrass yourself.”

“And when have I ever I done that?”

“Oh?” she responded with a smug look. “Well, remember when you were in middle school, and the teacher had to-“

“Fine, besides that time.”

“And what about when we went to the fair with your uncle and you-“

“Okay, okay! You win… I promise I’ll behave.”

After grabbing their luggage from the trunk, mother and daughter left to meet their travel companions. All of Michelle’s friends were already waiting by the entrance. Each one of them was either a long-time classmate or neighbor, and they were among the select few people in her life she could honestly call true friends. She knew she could always count on them in a pinch, and they in turn could expect the same from her.

She ran over to the group, exchanging hugs and receiving “congratulations” from her friends, as well as an on-the-lips kiss from Dan. Her mom was quick to break that up. Not long later, the would-be passengers headed up the ramp, and set sail for what should be a memorable vacation.

But the festivities could not begin just yet. The first order of business was to see where they would be rooming. Michelle’s mom had booked them an impressive, two-bed suite, fully equipped with a flat-screen entertainment center and minibar.

“Holy sh—oot, mom! This room is nicer than our house!” Michelle exclaimed, astonished by the luxurious setup.

“And one day, you’ll be able to afford a house nicer than this room. Like I said, you’ve earned this.”

“Gosh I hope so. The bed at home is getting a little too small for me!”

After getting settled in and unpacked, Michelle deftly grabbed a teeny-weeny baby-blue bikini that pushed the limits of decency from her suitcase and dashed to the bathroom to change. She then threw on top a loose fitting t-shirt and shorts in order to conceal her dress code violation.

“Alright mom, I’m gonna go see what everyone’s up to!” Michelle bolted out of the room in order avoid any possibility of being chastised for the outfit.

“Don’t forget to…” her mom turned around only to find an empty room and a wide-open door. “Aaand, she’s gone…”

Going door-to-door, Michelle herded her companions. It was time to get this show on the road.

Even before boarding, it was easy to see that the state-of-the-art cruise liner was, simply put, massive. Everything about it was 21st century, promising to be bigger and badder than its predecessors. It was stacked to the brim with activities, restaurants, and shopping; a floating city in every sense. Hell, it even had its own indoor mall.

As the teens explored some of the amenities that the ship had to offer, one of them whispered “looks like I found where we’ll be for the next couple hours,” and pointed to a set of neon signs that read “21+ ONLY”. It appeared to be an indoor bar/nightclub. With a line of passengers consisting of collegiate and midlife crisis types parked outside, it was a little puzzling that people were already trying to get wasted in the dark at 4:30 p.m. Nonetheless, it was exactly the sort of place a group of know-nothing teens could let loose.

Michelle took out her fake ID and replied, “Then it’s a good thing we brought these.”

The group made their way over to the entrance. One by one, they flashed their IDs to the bouncer, who was more concerned with checking out Michelle’s ripped ass than scrutinizing the watermarks. As they passed security, the high-schoolers were greeted by the sound of European house music and the smell of mixed drinks. Though the club looked a lot bigger on the inside, it was still nearly crowded to capacity. At the center of it all was a sizeable stage where a DJ was busy cranking out the tunes.

Dan shouted over the deafening bass, “Let’s get some DRINKS,” before taking Michelle’s hand and leading her towards the bar. As everyone put in their orders, the DJ made an announcement.

“Alright everyone, I’d like to thank all of you for making it out here today. I know you’re all busy trying to make this a cruise to remember…or not. So without further ado, let’s kick off this party with a BIKINI CONTEST!”

The crowd went wild. The DJ continued, “That’s right, any of you sexy ladies out in the crowd can participate. Just come around behind the stage and we can get you all set up.”

Hearing this, everyone in Michelle’s entourage stared directly at her. Although a couple of girls in the group had their own respectable assets to flaunt, none held a candle to Michelle. She probably had more muscle in her own young body than the rest of her friends combined! Her sensational physique had been more than enough to sweep just about every high school bodybuilding competition she had ever entered. In theory, this should be even easier: a contest against a presumably unprepared and untrained general populace.

The group continued to stare for several seconds. Finally, Michelle noticed their silence and looked up from her drink with a quizzical face. “What? Why are you guys all looking at me?”

In an instant, all of her friends bombarded her with peer pressure: “Michelle, this is all you!” “Yeah, Michelle go up there and show ‘em that bangin’ body!” All, except one.

“I don’t know about this...” Dan was unsure how to feel about having his girlfriend up there in front of a lecherous crowd like that. While he was aware that he was quite a prize himself, the fact of the matter was, Michelle could have any guy she wanted at any time. It was a simple truth that made him work hard at being the best boyfriend possible. He also had immense trust in Michelle, knowing that she wasn’t that kind of girl to begin with. But that didn’t change the fact that, in the past two years, he had to tell several people to back off. So despite his confident exterior, he really does worry that someday, she will leave for greener pastures.

Still, her friends were persistent. “Oh c’mon, don’t keep her all to yourself!” “Yeah, she needs to spread her wings like a totally jacked butterfly!”

Michelle thought it over for a few seconds. “My mom would kill me if she ever found out.”

“But…?” the crowd, sans Dan, asked in unison.

Looking at the ladies making their way backstage, Michelle could not identify a single woman who could challenge her. This might be the perfect opportunity to show off her recent gains. Plus, her mom didn’t even know where she was, right?

“Buuut…I may as well get in some more practice before competition season starts!” She turned to Dan, “Babe, you’ll support me, right?” Michelle put on that sexy pouty face that he knew all too well. Her eyes melted his heart, and her muscles, well…they did something else.

*sigh* “Well…I guess it couldn’t hurt. I’ll do my best to keep those thirsty guys off of you.”

Michelle smiled, “I won’t let you down!” She gave him a peck on the cheek, stripped off her shirt and shorts, revealing a rippling ocean of musculature underneath, before wading through the crowd and heading towards the stage.

“You are so whipped,” her friends teased.

“I know…,” Dan stared at Michelle’s near-naked Olympian body as it slowly disappeared behind the sea of people. “But it’s totally worth it.”

Michelle got in line with the rest of the girls, and it looked as though she would be the last one. “Not bad,” she thought, checking out the backsides of the dozen or so women that stood in front of her. There was a mixed bag here: some were busty, some had great butts, and most were in their mid-twenties. But despite her youth, it seemed that she was by far the most muscular of the contestants. That gave her a big confidence boost.

One of the workers led the sexy conga line towards stage left, and they were each given a number to pin to their bikinis. Then, one by one, the DJ called them up to show the crowd a good time.

“Alright ladies, it’s showtime! Let’s get things started. May we have our first contestant please?”

Number 1 was greeted by the sound of wolf-whistles and the unintelligible cries of male approval. She was young, probably a college student, and a pretty one at that. Though she didn’t sport the body of someone who competed, she definitely kept in shape. She was clothed in a black bikini that was appropriately small for this kind of activity; it hugged her lithe frame and showed off the goods. The rippling muscles of her midsection helped accentuate a pair of endlessly-long legs. She stood proudly, with her chest puffed out, revealing pecs that could have put any male bodybuilder to total shame. She flaunted her womanly figure with a few sexy poses and turns, and the crowd responded with cheers as she left the stage.

One by one, the contestants made their way onto and off the stage, each as big and beautiful as the last. But none stood a ghost of a chance against the soon-to-be college student. A simple size-up could have told you that with little doubt. If only those other women knew this competition was a wash; a complete waste of time for anybody but this aspiring young bodybuilder. Had they seen her before this began, their faces would have had looks of shock, defeat, and perhaps even arousal. Understanding the futility of this contest, Michelle smiled arrogantly as if to reaffirm her superiority.

But this was a façade. As her call approached she started to get anxious. Obviously, she had been on stage before; she frequented local teen bodybuilding competitions and had won over many crowds with her unbeatable blend of hyper-conditioned muscle mass and model-esque looks. But this wasn’t the same. This had less objectivity, and a lot more sex appeal. The crowd wasn’t full of supportive friends and family. Instead, they were ogling and rowdy strangers. Maybe she made a mistake.

“Relax,” she told herself. “None of these girls can compete with me. I just have get out there, and be confident! Gosh, I’ve done this a million times, why am I so nervous?” Suddenly, her train of thought was interrupted by the sound of heavy footsteps from behind. But before she could turn her head, the screech of microphone feedback sliced through the air.

“Sorry about that! We’re almost done here folks, and boy is this contest a close one. Number 14, please step up!”

She took a deep breath, climbed up the steps, pushed past the curtains, and made her way onstage. Instantly, she was hit with a face-full of blinding spotlights and an earful of overplayed club music and screams, cheers, and whistles from the crowd. They were already going crazy for her, and she hadn’t even started.

Despite the temporary sensory overload, her eight years of training kicked in, and she did the only thing she knew how to: flex. Michelle recalled her posing routines of the past and gave the crowd a show she was sure they would never forget. From her arms to her legs, as well as her glorious, glorious chest, her quick routine fulfilled their every desire. Each flex of her hulking muscles drew more and more decibels from her admirers. The feel of her red-hot, indestructible muscles stretching her taught skin and fighting for limited space, in combination with the crowd’s audible and ever-growing approval, fed her own ego and desire.

“God, they are loving this!” she thought. The club erupted when she inflated her titanic pecs. The sounds of the audience only drove her to inject even more volume into her overflowing chest. The rest of her body followed suit. Her boulder shoulders pressed up against her cheeks, while her monolithic biceps grew ever upwards. She flexed each thigh individually, making sure that the viewers got to see those marble columns in their full glory. By the end of the routine, she was covered from head-to-toe in hundreds of pounds of pumped-up, steel-crushing, man-shaming muscle. The overwhelming power was starting to make her wet. Her rock-hard nipples stretched the itsy-bitsy bikini to its max, and her titanic ass swallowed up her tiny bottoms. She had flexed up a storm, and the crowd could not get enough.

The DJ had to take a moment to collect himself, before announcing, “Did I say the race was close? Guess I spoke too soon!”

Michelle’s smile was as wide as her lats; the contest was hers! As if to signal her own victory, she placed one hand on her hip, and pointed the other up towards the sky. Appropriately, she was rewarded by the thunderous roar of drunk girls and horny guys. They wanted more. Much more.

“Everybody, please calm down!” The DJ tried to get the club back under control. “You can have an encore once we’re done! We still have one more contestant! Finally, number 15, come on down!”

Michelle’s smile disappeared. “Wasn’t I the final contestant?” she thought. Her look of bewilderment quickly turned to shock and awe as soon as the final contestant stepped onto the stage. Dressed in a skimpy red bikini that barely covered her erect nipples, she was gorgeous, massive, and looked to be no older than herself.

Her mind was racing. “Who the hell is that? Wasn’t I the last one in line?!” Paralyzed by confusion and fear, she stood frozen for several awkward seconds. The DJ rushed over and forcefully tugged Michelle’s ham-hock of a forearm, which did not budge, and told her to go backstage. Mouth agape, she slowly complied and walked off stage right. But instead of joining up with the rest of the contestants, she stayed behind, peering past the curtains to witness this final performance.

Number 15 had long, flowing red hair that framed her stunningly beautiful features. She was blessed with a fair complexion, small button nose, a few faint freckles, and bright blue eyes. If looks could kill, she would have life in prison. Her muscles seemed every bit as big and defined as Michelle’s. And to make matters worse, her sexually charged saunter, swaying hips, and obvious confidence captivated the crowd the instant she set foot on stage.

After surveying the audience and giving them a seductive smile, she began a posing routine that would not be out of place in a bodybuilding competition, and even seemed to mirror Michelle’s own performance. The only difference was, this mystery girl knew how to work the crowd like a master. The redhead started with a tremendous double bicep flex. Her already jacked arms exploded with life, quickly expanding past wrist-level. As her massive biceps framed her pornstar face, she bit her lower lip, and gave the crowd that “I know you want me” look. And as evidenced by the roaring cacophony before her, she was absolutely right.

She then turned her attention towards her midsection. Gyrating her hips, she began a hypnotic belly, or rather abdominal, dance. It was a mesmerizing sight of dynamic masonry: her brickhouse abs undulated up and down, revealing deep separations between the individual heads of her 10-pack. Next, she bounced her pecs, both together and individually. Each flex inflated her muscle-bound chest like balloons. The crowd was wowed by both her muscle control, and, of course, the sheer size of her tits. Then, she twirled around, exposing her back and bum to the spellbound clubgoers. Her glutes were larger than bowling balls: huge, bulbous, and perfectly shaped. She smacked her heavenly ass and the crowd went nuts. But what she did next would blow everyone away.

After turning back around, Number 15 gave the crowd a sexy wink, lifted her arms, put her left leg forward, and went into a heart-stopping full-body flex. It seemed as if she was holding back until just now. Her biceps lurched skyward, surpassing the top of her head, and became even bigger and more ripped than before. In fact, every part of her body exploded. Though she lacked Michelle’s tan, her cuts and veins were just as, if not more, visible than her own. Her skin seemed paper thin, stretched to the limit by this young muscle goddess. Tangled clusters of veins began to snake their way up and down every square inch of bare skin.

As she continued to inflate her muscles, her pretty face soon disappeared behind a wall of pecs. After holding her incredible pose for a few seconds, and what seemed like an eternity to Michelle, she relaxed. For a brief moment, her gigantic muscles shrunk to a more manageable size. But after giving the crowd a sly smile, she took a deep breath and launched one final gargantuan flex, moaning out of exertion and arousal. Crackling sounds filled the air as her muscles burst outward. The flex was so intense, and the expansion so fast, that her bikini top snapped and flew towards the crowd.

“That slut!” Michelle couldn’t believe what was happening.

Her long, pink nipples were now clearly exposed. She was completely naked but for a tiny thong that had long been swallowed up by her buns and thighs. Yet, she did not mind one bit. For a second, the crowd was stunned into silence. They were in shock over the overwhelming power this young girl just summoned. Then, they burst out cheering and yelling, far more than they ever did for Michelle.

The DJ himself had blown his load, but the club was too loud and chaotic for anyone to notice. He excused himself for a brief moment to get back into character before returning onto the stage.

“Looks like we have a winner!”

And with that, contestant 15 released her flex. She bowed, revealing the foot-and-a-half deep cleavage between her pecs, and blew the crowd a provocative kiss. The DJ called for his assistants to bring her a bouquet of flowers and other goodies that came with the first place finish.

However, before second and third place could even be announced, Michelle left in a hurry and bolted out the exit. Dan stumbled through the crowd as quickly as possible and eventually caught up with her.

“What’s wrong?”

“I’m fine.”

“Which means you’re not fine. You did great up there!”

“I just need to be alone right now, okay?” Tears welled up in her eyes as she pushed Dan away, rushing shamefully back to her cabin.

She had been so sure of herself. She wasn’t just supposed to win the bikini contest; she was supposed to demolish it. Then, it all came crashing down when that young muscle-vixen stepped onstage. She lost, and that was something she simply was not used to. But this wasn’t just an ordinary loss; she was downright embarrassed. Never before has she been so obviously outclassed. However, it wasn’t so much her size that put her off. After all, this wasn’t the first time she encountered a teen that rivaled her own muscularity. Hell, she was surrounded by future bodybuilders all the time at school. Rather, it was the fact that the red-haired girl oozed a sort of confidence and posing mastery well beyond her years. She had an X-factor that Michelle simply could not match.

By the time she got back to her room, she had calmed down considerably. And fortunately for her, her mom wasn’t there to ask why she was wearing next to nothing. She changed out of her swimsuit and lied down on the bed, her heavy body causing it to creak. Staring up at the ceiling, she continued to reflect on what just happened. She wondered at how easily number 15 glided across the stage. She remembered how her hips swayed so smoothly, her movements flowing like water. She had the body of a future Ms. America, but the tantalizing aura of an exotic dancer. She made the crowd beg for more, and then she gave it to them.

Michelle had to find out who this girl was.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on December 22, 2016, 09:16:07 am: Wow, what a sexy scene, I enjoyed reading that a great deal, first Michelle's routine and then the challenger, number 15, at first I thought it might be her mother, but apparently not, since the girl seemed to be her own age, or thereabouts, so yeah, I am looking forward to finding out who this massive young girl is and how she got so big! Great stuff, keep going! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: snowman7 on December 22, 2016, 03:21:43 pm: Great chapter! You really played out the scene well and the character development is real and enjoyable. I look forward to more!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: NinjaStar on December 22, 2016, 04:20:41 pm: I normally pass over hypermuscularity stories, but your writing has me hooked. This is skill that's in rare supply here. I love the characterization, the strong, naturalistic dialog, and the lavish sumptuous muscle description. I especially loved the "If looks could kill, she would have life in prison" line. Who is the redhead? Is Dan in danger of losing Michelle? What will happen next? I can't fucking wait.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: JerusalemTulip on December 22, 2016, 06:58:18 pm: When I first came across this and read the opening with the stock muscle language and somewhat cartoonish mass and dimensions I stopped reading. I gave it karma, like every other story that gets posted here, but really shortchanged myself by not giving the story a chance. As days passed, I noticed how many replies and views it was picking up, and I'm glad I took a second look at it. This is probably my favorite new story of the past few months.

Ninja Star and Snowman7 have already called attention to what I consider the story's finest aspects. It is really fun and the characterization is great. I particularly like how you familiarized readers with the secondary characters like Mom and Dan with an economy of words; the story didn't seem to slow down at all while reading those parts. Most importantly, this is a real story. It isn't some linear chart of growth that lacks challenges and never invites the reader to ask questions.

There is a lot of background stuff that I think you were correct to not go into yet. But maybe some day we'll find out how Ms. America became a bodybuilding pageant, why society seems to share the same aesthetic values as the rest of us fetish forum denizens etc.

Again, I love this story. Thanks for sharing.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: ericf989 on December 23, 2016, 12:51:00 am: Great story! :cool2:

Karma given!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on December 23, 2016, 02:07:58 am: Wow. Seeing all of these great and thoughtful responses is both mind-blowing and humbling. When I posted the first chapter to the forum, I didn't know what to expect. But now, I am ecstatic to see that some of you are as invested in the story as I am. I have exciting plans for this series going forward, and your guys' feedback goes a long way towards making this journey as enjoyable as possible.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Online1138 on December 23, 2016, 03:11:40 am: Quote from: SSMB on December 23, 2016, 02:07:58 am
Wow. Seeing all of these great and thoughtful responses is both mind-blowing and humbling. When I posted the first chapter to the forum, I didn't know what to expect. But now, I am ecstatic to see that some of you are as invested in the story as I am. I have exciting plans for this series going forward, and your guys' feedback goes a long way towards making this journey as enjoyable as possible.
Glad to hear it! It's important for good authors to get good feedback, and your story is great so far! Keep up the great work!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on December 28, 2016, 05:46:58 am: Chapter 3: “Vacation, Part 2”

Later that evening, all of the passengers were invited to attend a massive “Welcome Aboard” party out on the ship’s top deck. The gang was all there, and everyone was drinking, eating, and having a good time. Everyone, except for Michelle. The only thing she could think about over the past few hours was that bikini contest. Her mind’s eye had the replay set on loop.

Her mom could tell she was upset. “What’s wrong?” she asked.

Michelle looked disengaged, avoiding eye contact. “I’m fine, mom.”

“I’m your mother. I know what ‘I’m fine’ really means.”

“No, really, I’m okay,” she replied, putting on a weak smile. “I promise.”

“Michelle, you know I wouldn’t ask if I wasn’t concerned.” Sharon put a hand on her daughter’s shoulder. “What’s bothering you? You’ve been so low energy these past two hours.”

“I’m just tired. That’s all.”

“Tired? We’ve barely spent a day on this ship, and you’re tired?”

“Ugh, yes. It was a long flight over here, okay?” Michelle was starting to get annoyed now. “Look, can we just drop this?”

Dan overheard everything, and knew what was really going on. He had tried to cheer her up earlier, but to no avail. Maybe it was time to approach from a different angle.

He quickly walked over in order to interrupt the argument. “Hey Michelle! Hold my root beer!” he yelled, handing her the soda can, before running off.

“Wait, wh-where are you going?!” Michelle was bewildered.

As he ran through the crowd, he yelled back, “you’ll see!” Bumping into partygoers along the way, he journeyed towards the far end of the Olympic-sized pool. There stood an impressive diving platform, easily three stories tall.

Her mom was equally confused. “Michelle, what is that boyfriend of yours doing?”

Watching as Dan started to climb the platform, she smiled. “Being an idiot.”

Step, by careful step, Dan climbed all the way to the top. As he stepped onto the concrete, a brief gust of wind rustled his jimmies, causing him to nearly lose his footing. He had to admit, this was a little too high up for his tastes. Of course, the fact that he had never dived a day in his life didn’t help either. Regardless, he slowly and tentatively made his way towards the edge.

“Oh my gosh, that’s him! What is he doing up there?!” Sharon was worried now. While she enjoyed helicopter parenting her own child, being the sole guardian of a bunch of idiotic teenagers was a different story.

Michelle’s mouth was agape. “Wow, he is actually going to go through with this!”

With the 3 year-old images of the last Olympics still “fresh” in his mind, he tried his best to mentally plan a simple diving routine. When he thought he was ready, he stepped onto the edge and peered over. Almost immediately, he leapt back. His stomach churned at the sight of dozens of ant-sized people wading in the waters below.

He tried to stay calm. “This’ll be easy. Just gotta time it right,” he told himself. Taking a deep breath, he said a prayer, ran forward, and cannonballed right off the edge.

As he twisted and turned through the air, his mind raced. At the last possible moment, he straightened his body and-

*SPLASH*

A few nearby swimmers got a face-full of chlorinated water. Dan had hit the surface perfectly! On his back, that is.

“O-oow!” he yelped, the watery impact stung like crazy. Several onlookers pointed and laughed, while others clapped and cheered for an encore. After overcoming the initial daze, he slowly got himself upright, his back red with pain. “I hope this was worth it,” he thought.

Seeing the three story fall and large splash, Sharon screamed “we have to help him!” She dropped her champagne glass and bolted over to where he had landed.

Michelle laughed hysterically, as the sight of her mom shoving people out of the way in order to save a flopper who was clearly in no danger was simply too much. Even her friends were giggling now. She watched through teary eyes as her mom chewed her boyfriend out while simultaneously pulling him out of the water. Seeing this, she covered her face with both hands, continuing to laugh it up despite the obvious embarrassment.

Her mom walked back over, a scowl on her face as she shook her head at Michelle. She had gotten pool water all over her elegant her black dress. Dan, on the other hand, was all smiles, flashing her the thumbs up.

Michelle gave him back his can of root beer, still laughing. “Thanks, I needed that!”

“You’re welcome.” He smiled. “Look, I know you’re still thinking about what happened earlier and-“

“Dan, can we not talk about this?”

“Hear me out. I don’t give a damn what a bunch of pervy, drunk-ass clubbers think. You’ll always be the strongest, most beautiful girl in the world to me. I swear.”

Michelle blushed. “You know you’re biased right?” she asked, giving him a seductive gaze while playfully pumping her pecs.

Dan cleared his throat, “Yeah, so? Doesn’t mean I’m wrong!”

“You have a way with words,” she laughed. “Why don’t we…” Michelle’s voice trailed off as something caught her eye. A figure in the distance, sporting long red hair and sculpted muscles that stretched a pointless bikini to its limits. It was her: competitor number 15. She must have been around 50 feet away, and was heading towards the exit.

“Why don’t we what?” Dan asked, excitedly.

“Uh, I’ll be right back.”

As Michelle homed in on her target, Dan yelled “hey, what’s going on?!”

She turned around, responding “just give me a minute!”

Michelle quickly scanned the crowd to regain sight of the redhead. After a few panicked glances, she found her, now farther away. Though her body was frighteningly large, the mystery girl moved past everyone with graceful ease. Michelle was having trouble keeping up. Eventually, she went down a flight of stairs, exiting the top deck. Michelle followed suit, finding herself on an empty mid-deck.

“Shit, where’d she go?” Michelle kept her head on a swivel, walking to the starboard side of the boat. There, she saw in the distance the massive silhouette of a figure leaning against the railing. It was her.

Taking a brief moment to compose herself, Michelle casually approached the girl from the side. Trying her hardest not to be super awkward, she delivered a cordial “hey.” As the mystery woman turned, Michelle offered her as sincere a congratulations as she could muster. “Great job today at the bikini contest, you were incredible!”

“Thank you so much!” she spoke in her sweet voice. She sounded more like an innocent girl next door than the all-conquering sex goddess that she was on stage.

“My name’s Michelle. I was contestant number 14.”

“Oh yes, that’s right! I was looking for you! They were about to give you the second place award! You did great!”

Though her response seemed genuine, the words “second place” stung like a bee.

“Heather Greene.” She extended her hand. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

Michelle shook her hand, and asked, “Well Heather, your body is very, very impressive. Are you planning on going into bodybuilding?”

With a devilish grin, she asked rhetorically, “How did you know?”

“Oh please, with moves like that? You’re not fooling anybody!”

Heather blushed, and held up her hands. “You got me. Though I’m guessing you are too. By the way, I wish I had a chest like yours.” She placed a hand on her own, well-endowed bosom as she admired her counterpart’s thickness. *sigh* “Phenomenal!”

“Thanks! And yes, I’m actually going to be attending the National College of Bodybuilding this fall.”

“No way! Me too!” And just like that, the opportunity to one-up her evaporated. Still, it should not have been a surprise. If Michelle could get into the College, so could Heather.

“Wow, that’s crazy. I’m so excited!” Feigning interest, Michelle asked, “Senior year has really been a blast, huh?”

“Actually, I just finished my junior year. I applied to their early acceptance program, and what do you know, they wanted me!”

Michelle was in utter disbelief. “No. Fucking. Way,” she thought. Here was this girl, who easily matched her tit-for-tat on the muscle department, but had clearly trumped her for sex appeal. And yet, she was a full year younger! That combination of genetics and swagger should be illegal. The look of shock was clear on her face; Michelle simply did not know what to say next.

Heather broke the silence. “You know what? We should work out together! I heard the gym here is loaded!”

“Um…,” Michelle paused. This might be the only opportunity for her to show this upstart bodybuilder what for. But on the other hand, this could just as easily go horribly wrong, with Heather triumphant once again.

Excitedly, the younger girl tugged gently on her massive, meaty arm, “C’mon, I think we both could use a good pump!”

After a moment’s deliberation, she realized that she simply had to find out exactly what this girl was capable of. And there was no way in hell she was going to let herself get shown up a second time. Michelle looked at Heather’s gentle, beautiful face and agreed to come along. “Sure, just let me tell my mom first.”

“Awesome, I’ll meet you there!” Heather ran off into the darkness to get ready, her heavy footsteps shaking the wooden boards underneath.

Michelle quickly made her way back to the party to find her mom trying to relax by the poolside.

“Hey mom, I’m going to the gym. I’ll be back later!”

“You’re going now?” She was puzzled. “Why? Are you not having a good time?”

“I met a girl who’s going to be my classmate next year. We wanna burn off that buffet from earlier!”

“Michelle, you’re on vacation. You’re not supposed to work!”

“Mom, you know there’s nothing more I love than working out! Plus, the gym is supposed to be super state-of-the-art!”

Sharon sighed, and relented, “If you say so. It’s your vacation.” At least she looked happier now.

“Thanks mom! I’ll let the others know as well.”

Michelle jogged towards her boyfriend, had a quick conversation, and then left. Sharon kept a keen eye on Dan to make sure this gym story wasn’t some sort of cover-up for something more sinister.

Meanwhile, Michelle made a quick stop at her room for a change of clothes. She struggled to pull on her tight, black sports bra, and her workout shorts weren’t any easier. When she finally had her outfit sorted, she made her way towards the gym. Her heart was racing. She was both excited and nervous to see just how strong Heather was.

When she arrived, she had to take a moment to admire the sheer size and scope of the gym. Heather was right: it was massive and well-equipped. They had machines for every workout imaginable, and so many free weights that one might think the ship would have trouble staying afloat! As she scanned the building, she noticed it was completely empty. Except for Heather. She was stood in front of a wall mirror, tying her hair into a messy bun. Unbelievably, she had on the exact same white bikini she was wearing just moments earlier. The vast expanses of her sumptuous physique were, more or less, naked.

Michelle approached her. “Hey, you sure you don’t want to put on a sports bra or something? I have a spare in my bag.”

“Nah, it’s no problem. Everyone else is out partying, so nobody will see.” Heather turned to face her and added, “Plus, I like working out…unrestricted.” She put on a falsely innocent smile, before picking up her gym bag.

The supersized teens went to go lock up their belongings and did a few stretches before reconvening by the free weights.

“So, we have the whole place to ourselves. Where should we start?” the excited redhead asked. Before Michelle could even answer, she suggested, “Let’s do arms first!”

Heather quickly grabbed a pair of 800 lb. dumbbells. The sudden gravity of a near half-ton of weights caused her massive arms to flare with intimidating size. What followed was 20 quick and clean bicep curls with both arms. Despite the relative lightness of the warmup, her arms were already getting pumped, with massive snaking vessels covering the bulging pistons. Unwilling to concede any ground, Michelle followed suit, but picked up 900s instead. She too knocked out 20 reps with relative ease.

“Now the real fun begins.” Heather walked over to the heavier end of the dumbbell rack, and grabbed two 1700 lb. dumbbells.

“What’s your max?” asked Michelle, who was now starting to harbor doubts.

“I don’t really know,” she said coolly as she knocked out 10 reps with perfect form. “But I do know this isn’t it!”

Michelle then went straight for the 1800s, curling the first few reps steadily. However, by the 5th rep, her body started to realize just how much weight she had taken on. But while her pace slowed, her determination only grew. Soon, she reached her 10th, and final rep, and set down the weights. Her biceps were now engorged with blood. Even unflexed, they must have been close to four feet in circumference.

Heather teased, “Hey, are you trying to one-up me?”

Michelle responded curtly, “No, I just want this to be a good workout.”

Heather smiled in anticipation, sensing that this would be more than just a simple workout for the both of them. “Good, because that’s what I was looking for.”

Then, Michelle watched with horror as her rival grabbed a pair of 2000 lb. dumbbells and began pumping them at a steady, confident pace. At the 4th rep, her face contorted slightly, as if to indicate she may have bitten off more than she could chew. But incredibly, her tempo did not falter, as she began to smile through the pain. Michelle had never seen such determined lifting before. What was her secret? Pretty soon, she had passed Michelle’s 10th rep, and did not stop until she had reached the 12th. By the time she re-racked the weights, Heather’s arms had packed on size that clearly eclipsed her competitor’s. Her seemingly unhealthy conditioning made the pulsating mounds of muscles all the more breathtaking. Tightly and evenly spaced striations looked like etchings in marble. Michelle was stunned; by trying to out-lift her on the first two sets, she had overplayed her hand, and Heather called her bluff.

But the well-armed brunette wasn’t finished just yet. She had already told herself that she would not be outdone again, and she didn’t intend on breaking that promise. With the desire for revenge burning within, she grabbed the same pair of weights that Heather had just set down, and curled like her life depended on it. Her freakish biceps swelled as they tried to lift weights they were never meant to handle. But the first rep was the easy one. What followed was utter hell. Her form and pace suffered as she struggled to bring her forearms up past 90 degrees. She was simultaneously hampered by the insane weight being curled and by the sheer size of her own biceps. In spite of this, she pressed on, knowing that Heather was dying to see her fail. One by one, she cranked the reps out. With her eyes shut and teeth clenched, her reddening face revealed the torture of her pursuit. A thin sheen of sweat coated her lightly-tanned skin, giving her mammoth, fully-flexed biceps an aura of unbreakable power.

But during the 7th rep, she hit a wall. A giant, 50-foot thick, titanium-alloy wall. All of a sudden, her burning biceps melted into mush, and gave out. The one ton weights forcefully extended her arms at the elbow, causing her shoulders to swell in an emergent attempt to prevent the dumbbells from dropping. Despite her very best efforts, she had lost this round. She hung her head in shame, and returned the weights to the rack.

Having watched the stunning failure from start to finish, Heather developed a smug little smirk. “You okay?” she asked, being sure to sound as concerned as possible.

Michelle was still trying to catch her breath. “Yeah…I’m fine.”

She wasn’t, obviously. Instead, she was absolutely disgusted by the fact that her biceps had let her down. Still, this race was not over. Not by a long shot. Both girls knew that this was simply the beginning of a long, long night.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on December 28, 2016, 05:58:45 am: Nice! Good to know who Michelle's rival is and to know that she is actually a year younger than Michelle, and not only seems to be more muscular than her, but stronger than her as well. I love that kind of thing where you establish someone to be massive, to be incredibly strong, and then have someone come out of nowhere to one up her with seeming ease. Looking forward to more! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: JerusalemTulip on December 28, 2016, 10:49:14 pm: A Nice chapter of two new acquaintances taking one another's measure. Michelle was a big fish in presumably a small pond. She shouldn't be too surprised to discover that other successful applicants to a national institute would represent stiff competition. Perhaps Heather's smugness will motivate Michelle to wipe that smirk off someday soon, perhaps they'll actually become close. As much as they are rivals at the moment, they share a destination and a lifestyle.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: ericf989 on December 31, 2016, 06:01:06 am: Great job! Can't wait for more! Karma for you! :bravo:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on January 02, 2017, 07:06:36 pm: Chapter 4: “Vacation, Part 3”

Meanwhile, on the party deck, Sharon saw Dan was still chatting up some friends. Confident he would stay put, she reached for her cellphone, and made a call.

After a few rings, a familiar voice picked up. “Hello?”

“Hey, you still here?”

“No, room 318.”

“See you soon.” Sharon ended the call and walked off of the cramped deck, being sure not to alert Dan or the others that she was leaving.

Climbing down towards the main deck, she eventually found her way to the door marked “318”, and knocked. After a few seconds, the door opened slowly to pitch black room. A voice called out from the darkness, “Come right in...”

Perplexed, Sharon stepped inside and quickly flipped the wall switch. The ceiling lights illuminated the room, revealing a man in his late forties stood in front of her, giving her a sheepish smile. His salt-and-pepper hair complimented his still-chiseled facial features. A well-kept dark grey goatee gave him a classy, yet rugged look.

“Rick, what the hell are you doing?”

“…trying to be romantic?”

“Inviting a woman into a dark room with a creepy voice isn’t romantic.”

“I, uh, forgot the candles…”

Sharon chuckled, “Even after all this time, you are still a goof.”

Rick was a former bodybuilding judge. The two met while she was still competing on the national stage, but they didn’t become close friends until after she retired. When Sharon had to endure a messy divorce just a year after having her daughter, Rick was there for her. He was a shoulder to cry on, and a friend to cheer her up. He even helped her take care of Michelle when she was still an infant. Eventually, after years of being just friends, they became more. They spent the better part of a decade in a heated but secretive romance. But their flame dwindled as the years went by, and they eventually went their separate ways. Though they occasionally kept in touch afterwards, it has been several years since they last met face-to-face.

“Hey, some things never change, right?” They sat down on the edge of a king-sized bed. Rick grabbed a bottle of wine and poured Sharon a glass, which she happily accepted. The old lovers toasted to their reunion, and caught each other up on their own life events.

“So...” Sharon smiled, eager to break the news. “Michelle got into her dream school!”

Rick peered up from his glass with a look of genuine excitement. “Wow, that’s…that’s amazing! You must be so proud!”

“I am. I couldn’t believe it myself when I opened that letter up. She’s going to do what I never could.”

“Hey, don’t sell yourself short. You had tough competition.”

“If anything, bodybuilding is more competitive now than it ever was. Speaking of which, how is the supplement industry treating you?”

“You know, ups and downs. The money comes and goes with the clients.” As he spoke, Sharon downed the remainder of her glass. “More wine?”

“Yes please!” Sharon handed him the empty cup. As he was turned away, she untied her hair, letting the lush, chestnut brown waves fall to her shoulders.

When Rick handed her back the replenished alcohol, he had to take a moment to admire the view. “Damn, even after all these years, you’re still as beautiful as the day we met.”

“Oh, stop with clichés. We both know that’s not true.”

And it wasn’t. For sure she was still a stunner: elegantly mature, yet carrying a youthful glow. But in her prime, she was easily one of the most beautiful and muscular woman in the entire country. As a young heart-throb, she was on the cover of magazines, billboards, and TV commercials. She was a sexual fantasy to millions of men and women. And despite the fact that bodybuilders have continued to grow and grow with time, expanding the horizons of female physicality, she still could have held her own against modern pros. But that was two decades ago. The woman in front of him appeared to be a fraction of what once was.

“Aww come on, Sharon. You know guys still give you looks when you go out.”

“You’re just trying to butter me up, aren’t you?”

Rick smoothly scooted closer, looked deep into her glittering green eyes, and spoke with charming inflection, “Maybe I am.”

They continued to stare at each other for several anxious seconds, before embracing and engaging in a long, passionate kiss. Slow and steady, they caressed each other like the long-lost lovers they thought they were. After what felt like an eternity, Sharon pulled away slowly, and stood up.

“I’ve been waiting months for this,” she spoke longingly and in a hushed tone.

Rick raised an eyebrow. “And what exactly is it that you’ve been waiting for?”

With a wicked smile, she playfully kicked off her high-heels towards him. He caught both with a grin, and his pants started to tighten. Then, she unzipped the back of her black dress and sensually started stripping off the expensive outfit. She gently tugged the neckline downwards, slowly revealing a sexy black lace bra that contained her gloriously pert, muscle-stuffed boobies. She paused for a moment to admire their beauty, licking her lips as she gave them a gentle squeeze. Then, she began peeling the sleeves off. Although her arms may no longer belong to a champion bodybuilder, the elastic material still struggled to slip past her meaty deltoids and biceps. With most of her upper body bare, Sharon pulled the tight-fitting dress down even farther, exposing her thick midsection and 10-pack abs. As she continued the achingly slow unveiling, Rick got a lovely view of her wide, motherly hips. They were embraced by a pair of matching, black lace panties. Finally, the dress stretched to its very limits as it tried to negotiate past her burly thighs. Had she not been careful, those hydraulic presses would have torn it in twain.

When the dress hit the floor, Rick took a deep breath, trying to take it all in. She was absolutely magnificent, her rocking hard body still conditioned like crazy despite all these years in retirement. If anything, her smaller size made the array of striations and engorged tangles of veins all the more apparent. Rick’s hard-on was at its apex; this little strip tease had kicked his motor into high gear. But Sharon had much, much more in store for him.

Sensing his palpable arousal, she asked him a question she already knew the answer to. “You wanna feel my muscles?”

Rick’s breathing deepened as he responded with an excited nod. His face had the look of a 13 year old boy who had just gotten his hands on his dad’s secret porn stash. Taking a couple steps forward, he carefully extended both of his trembling hands towards her granite-cut physique, hoping to get a feel of the rippling hard muscles that had ignited his passions all those years ago.

Instead, he got something entirely different. As soon as his fingertips touched her skin, he knew something was off. She felt artificially smooth and leathery. In fact, it didn’t even feel like skin at all! Immediately, his expression turned to confusion.

Continuing to explore the surface of her body for answers, he looked up at her and asked, “Uh, Sharon, what is this?”

The brunette beauty smiled mischievously. “I think you know exactly what this is.” All of a sudden, her skin started to shimmer and glow. Startled, her handsy admirer recoiled at the sight. Then, a wave of tessellated hexagons nucleated from her neck down, seeming to polymerize right before his very eyes. Within seconds, the hexagons became confluent, and took the form of a tight, black bodysuit that hugged her body from neck to ankle. It appeared to be crafted from some kind of space-age material. Various dark blue lines were etched onto its surface, and seemed to trace the midline of her torso, as well as the axes of her limbs. Sharon turned around to reveal that the lines all met at a quarter-sized, blue circle placed on the small of her back.

His eyes widened as he finally realized what she had been wearing. It was a compression suit: a vital piece of equipment for any pro-bodybuilder. These suits were designed to keep muscle fibers in a hyper-dense, compact state. In doing so, they prevented the unwieldy muscles of such women from getting in the way of basic movements, making daily tasks and workouts more manageable. On top of this, the recent introduction of a transparency module made this equipment more fashion-conscious and thus, more popular. But Sharon had been retired for years, so why was she wearing it?

“Why don’t you open your prize?” she spoke with seductive lilt.

He took slow, cautious steps towards the gorgeous woman in black. Hand shaking, he pressed the blue circle. A gentle whir could be heard as the suit warmed up. After a few seconds, the patterned lines that were etched into the material started to glow a bright neon blue. Moments later, the suit fractured along those same lines, before shrinking in size and falling off of her body in one piece. Sharon gasped as though a great weight were lifted off of her broad shoulders, her nearly naked body free from the confines of the technologic prison. Rick took a step back, still in shock, but knowing full well what came next.

“Thank you,” she spoke softly, turning back towards him. Within seconds, her muscles started to twitch. At first, it was the individual fibers, but quickly spread to entire muscle groups. Soon, her whole body was shaking as though an unrelenting force was trying to tear it apart. She grit her teeth, closed her eyes, and threw her head back, letting out a roar of unrestrained power. Her body tensed as every fiber began flexing on its own. The sinister sound of expanding muscles filled the air, her body rapidly doubling in size. Her lingerie was shredded in the ensuing mayhem. Endless seas of viciously defined and richly vascularized musculature flooded her previously tight, curvy figure. With the expensive equipment lying on the floor, she was now free to reveal her true form.

When the expansion finally halted, the massively-pumped matriarch ran her fingers along the extensive striations and cuts that blanketed her entire being, feeling the unleashed strength of the jacked-up muscle mass that lied beneath her skin.

“You like?” Sharon asked, as she flexed her arms. Luscious mounds of ripped and shredded sinew erupted, forming eye-popping peaks of cougar muscle. The top of her head was easily overshadowed by those rocky mountains. Unbreakable fibers smashed together with tangible force as her meaty forearms battled her gigantic biceps for control of nonexistent real estate. When her biceps reached their apices, she gave each one a kiss, and gave Rick an arrogant grin.

His mouth was agape, letting out only an unintelligible, “H-hh…”

“How?”

Rick nodded.

Capitalizing on her clear command of the situation, she relaxed her flex, and focused her attention elsewhere. “I’ve been working out like crazy over the past few months, sneaking to the gym whenever my daughter was at school.” As she spoke, she turned to her side, and forcefully extended her arm. Her triceps brachii surged with life and size, the three heads spilling over each other in a disturbingly beautiful display of anatomical perfection. Her shoulders grew as well, pressing against her jaw and cheek, and threatening to obscure her vision.

“Seeing Michelle get accepted to the College motivated me to get back in shape.” She continued her private show by flexing her immense thighs. Their unreal girth forced her legs apart several degrees, while giant slabs of meat hung menacingly over her kneecaps. The individual muscles of the quadriceps, hamstrings, and adductors were like unbreakable, overstuffed, high-tension cables. Each thigh must have been over two feet in diameter.

“I guess I just missed being…big.” With emphasis, she injected large volumes of mature muscle into her already-huge knockers. Tectonic plates of female beef stacked on top of each other as her pecs pushed up and out. Her plump, pink mommy nipples swelled to nearly half a foot in length. With this much cleavage, she easily put many younger woman to shame, her daughter included.

“I wanted that feeling again. That feeling of power, and control.” She spun her massive body around 180 degrees, giving him an awe-inspiring view of her Grand Canyon. The topographical map that was her back was filled to the brim with miniature mountain ranges separated by deep, deep fissures. But along the horizon lied twin peaks that humbled the rest. Those sliced, diced, and julienned glutes were shaped like massive balls of reinforced concrete. As she flexed, her behind bloated with even more matronly muscle, pressing firmly against the simultaneously expanding latissimus dorsi and erector spinae.

“It’s going to take a long time to get back to where I was, but…I’ll get there, won’t I?”

Rick could only muster a meek nod, hypnotized by the milf’s mesmerizing display.

“You know, you’re the only other person to have seen my new body. I’ve been careful in keeping this a secret from Michelle. She hasn’t noticed that I’ve started wearing my compression garment again.”

Rick cleared his throat, and tried his best to keep it together, “I- I guess I’m, uh, one hell of a lucky guy, then.”

“That you are. That. You. Are.” Both parties were being massively turned on. Rick was thunderstruck by the enormity of his old flame’s recently rebuilt body, and she was loving every second of it. Hips gyrating, her dainty hands explored the boundless landscape of diamond-hard, microscopically defined, milf muscle that threatened to shred right through her own tanned skin.

“Touch me,” she commanded.

He obeyed. Partly out of fear. Partly out of the obvious urge to feel her indomitable power. He placed a hand on her breasts, causing her to shudder. The skin felt so soft, and yet the turbocharged musculature underneath was hard beyond imagination. Giving up on self-control, he launched both hands into a feeding frenzy, trying to grasp at every piece of her wondrous figure.

The feel of another man’s total lust was sending Sharon into a frenzy of her own. She slipped a hand down towards her crotch and started masturbating furiously. Rick started kissing her arms and sucking on her grossly engorged teats while continuing his manual exploration. As they both worshipped her almighty physique, her arousal got amped up to 11. Lost in herself, she pushed Rick away and started to flex her entire body as if her life depended on it. Her sequoia thighs began pushing her legs apart, and her biceps, traps, and chest all buried her head. Muffled moans betrayed the overwhelming muscle lust building up inside. But before she could flex herself into an orgasm, she tried her best to catch her breath, and relaxed her pumped-up muscles with masterful control. She didn’t want to cum just yet.

Still short of breath, she turned towards Rick with a desperately horny face. “I want you to fuck me, Rick. I want you to fuck my brains out! I want you to fuck me until I feel like a real woman again!”

His boner was throbbing painfully now. He had never seen Sharon like this before. While she still wasn’t nearly as big as she was prior to retirement, she was exuding a dominating sexual aura he had never witnessed before on any woman. Her heat, her passion, and her gigantic muscles were sucking up all of the air in the room. It was becoming difficult to breath.

Then, without a moment’s hesitation, Sharon reached down and tore off his pants in one swift motion. She then grabbed his all-to-eager cock, and gently pulled it towards her oversexed vagina. But the sudden digital stimulation was too much for a man already on the verge of climax.

*splurt*

His member spasmed, ejaculating right onto Sharon’s glistening midsection. Rick’s body convulsed as the orgasm took hold. His mouth went wide, releasing a sharp gasp. Seconds later, he was spent, and fell to the floor.

Sharon facepalmed. “God dammit…”
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: NinjaStar on January 02, 2017, 08:18:25 pm: Man, I missed the last update, but it was worth it to get a double shot of awesome.

Too bad Michelle had such a tough time taking on Heather's challenge. It'll only make her want to succeed even more, maybe after some 'encouragement' from Dan, eh? And speaking of encouragement, Sharon, the hypocrite that she is hiding all that mass with a compression suit was an interesting twist. I laughed at Rick's early exit, though I suppose I've been guilty of the same thing, being so turned on I can't hold my wad. But what does this mean for Michelle? Is Sharon thinking of coming out of retirement? Does she feel jealous of her daughter's youthful beauty?

I can't wait to find out.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on January 02, 2017, 10:07:34 pm: Wow! I loved that chapter, Sharon building her body up at that age is awesome! Your muscle description was incredible, I loved the fact that she was ripped before she even took her compression suit off, showing a 10 pack, but after, of course, she was transformed into an otherworldly muscular Goddess who could most likely compete with girls 20 years her junior or more! So big, so ripped, so sexy! I'd very much be in Rick's situation, maybe even worse, seeing that Goddess flex in front of me probably would've had me blow my load before even being touched! I can't wait to see what Michelle will do when she finds out her mother still has such a fantastic body! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on January 07, 2017, 04:08:27 pm: Chapter 5: Vacation, Part 4

Back at the gym, Heather and Michelle continued to pump with a vengeance. Rep by rep, weight after weight, the two iron girls were fiercely locked in a strength competition for the ages. They had been dueling over dozens of different exercises, working out every muscle they cared to show off. Each time, there was a victor, but neither of them had any overall lead. As the future classmates tried to outdo each other, their endurance was put to the ultimate test. But as their exhaustion grew, so did their tenacity, pump, and excitement. Their young bodies were throbbing with pain, their skin stretched thin by the quivering bundles of angry muscle fibers boiling beneath the surface. After several hours of hyper-intense, accelerated lifting, they finally made their way to the bench.

“Traditional” bench presses were obsolete for girls like Michelle and Heather, as it was simply impossible to perform a proper bench with such large pectorals in the way. Instead, this gym’s bench machine was equipped with a pair of small, sturdy handles that held the weights on the flanks. In this final round, Michelle knew she had the advantage, at least in theory. Her award-winning chest was clearly the larger, but she knew better than to underestimate her young rival.

“I’ll get things started.” She confidently made her way to the machine and set the weight at 5400 lbs. Despite her fatigue, she quickly knocked out 15 reps like it was nothing. Yet, each time she pushed, her turbocharged pecs put on more and more disturbingly vascular mass, revving up like drag racers for a final showdown.

But Heather was unfazed. Though she was loving every second of this neck-and-neck competition, she ultimately wanted to come out on top. In fact, she wanted to end it now, and dispel any doubts as to who was the strongest.

“My turn.” Heather loaded up 9100 lbs. and readied herself on the bench.

For a brief moment, fear overcame her busty rival. Just last month, she was only able to press 9000 lbs. for a grand total of three reps. Could this be the end of the line?

With Michelle’s eyes glued to her perfect body, the redhead grabbed the handles of the machine, and without a moment’s hesitation, pushed. It was as if she believed she could lift any weight in the world beyond a shadow of a doubt. But the first rep proved to be far more difficult than she had anticipated. In order to accommodate over two modern sedans worth of weight, her huge chest and tris expanded to even greater levels. The fabric of her swimsuit began to yield, her engorged nipples tentpoling the tiny fabric. It was never meant to contain this much power. Slowly and steadily, the impossible weight moved towards its apex, and she proved yet again that her youth meant nothing.

But she didn’t stop there. The handles moved upwards once again, her competitive spirit driving the four-and-a-half ton weight up by sheer force of will. Then, she hit rep three. Then four. Then five. Heather was running a victory lap. She pumped her remaining reps with an astonishingly metronomic, albeit painfully slow, pace. As the seventh, and final rep went up and back down, the clanking of the machine sounded to Michelle like bells tolling for her doom.

“Phew! Didn’t know I had that in me,” Heather smirked, clearly reveling in the obvious dismay of her seemingly defeated foe.

Michelle responded only with silence.

“So…you wanna hit the showers? I think we’re finished here.”

Ignoring her adversary’s declaration of victory, the exhausted teen stared blankly at the bench. She knew she had only one thing left to do.

“Put on 9600,” Michelle suddenly commanded.

“What?”

“9600, please.” It was all or nothing now.

Heather quietly obeyed, getting up from the bench and loading up an additional 500 pounds. “There’s no way she can lift that,” she thought. “Not for reps at least.”

Michelle stepped over and set herself between the comically large weights. She then took a deep breath and prepared both her mind and her body for the coming battle. Heather watched, awestruck by the contrast between her bombshell looks and the brutal conditioning and profound muscularity of the rest of her body. This young, undeniably feminine girl had been throwing tons of metal around like sticks. Now she was about to bench nearly twenty times her own body weight. For the first time in her life, she had found a worthy adversary: someone who was capable of pushing her limits.

With sweat glistening off of her supple, lightly bronzed skin, Michelle poured all of her passion into this final set. She placed her hands firmly on the warm handles, and pushed with what little energy she had left.

But they refused to budge. She took in another deep breath, and redoubled her efforts.

Again, nothing. She pushed and pushed and pushed, but after fifteen seconds of teeth-grinding, sweat-dripping effort, the weights remained stationary.

The redhead smiled to herself, knowing that this was the nail in the coffin for her spent rival.

Then, suddenly, a subtle creak escaped from the machine. After an eon of titanic effort, the handles had inched up ever so slightly. Heather let out a quick gasp of disbelief. But her eyes did not deceive her. The weights had moved up, and continued to do so. Eventually, at a snail’s pace, the first rep was complete. As the handles came back down, Michelle’s lovely face contorted into something monstrous: eyes shut tightly with small veins bulging on her forehead, this was clearly no ordinary effort. The desire to wipe that smug grin off of her rival’s annoyingly pretty face had imbued her with a potent second wind. Soon, her pace quickened as she grunted unabashedly after every grueling rep. Her triceps and chest became maximally engorged with blood and meat. Each push tightened her bra, throwing muscle on top of muscle. By the 6th rep, she began to slow again. Now, every millimeter upward was a monumental effort. Her chest continued to expand, pushing the bra well beyond its manufacturing standards. The material was stretched so thin that it became see-through; every vein and striation of her pecs was clearly visible.

Heather was now panting at the sight of the overinflated teen. She had never seen strength like this from anyone so young, including herself. She had never laid eyes on such horrifically defined, awe-inspiringly yoked, and breathtakingly sexed-up muscle-breasts up close before. The immeasurable power of the bulging bust was turning her on like crazy.

Eventually, the 7th rep went up. Michelle’s inner voice was screaming, “Just one more. JUST ONE MORE!” Then, she let out a primal roar, tossing nearly five tons worth of weight into the air. Her arms and chest inflated with muscles she never knew she had. Her bra ripped straight down the middle, exploding off of her massive chest, leaving only the straps in place. At that moment, Heather’s knees buckled as she orgasmed. She covered her mouth, trying to hold in the scream, her bikini dripping with sweat and cum. She was just mind-fucked by the unreal feat performed by the 18 year old supergirl.

Taking a moment to catch her breath, she slowly regained her senses, and looked up to see if Michelle had noticed her shameful display. The hulking mass of meat, blood, and tears lied flat on the bench, still gasping for air. Michelle’s prodigious chest was pumped beyond belief; diamond-hard nipples stood triumphantly atop her muscular domes. Her arms hung loose by the sides of the bench. Even unflexed, they bulged like never before. Large veins highlighted every part of her being, turning the surface of her body into a roadmap. Heather noticed that Michelle’s shorts were soaked too. They had both lost it to her unbelievable display of teenage bodybuilding supremacy.

Then, Dan casually walked into the gym. Having grown bored of the party, he wanted to check up on Michelle to see how she was doing. Though it was a large complex, it took only a quick scan to spot these two hulking muscle goddesses. Like a moth to a flame, he floated over to see what was going on. As he got closer, he saw Heather’s glazed over face and recognized her as the girl that won the bikini contest. And of course, he could recognize Michelle by her huge, heaving chest. Though she definitely wasn’t in any trouble, something was different. While her naked body was nothing new to him, he had never seen her this pumped before. As if entranced, he slowly moved towards the bench press machine, not uttering a single word.

Once Dan was close, the two girls snapped out of their post-orgasm delirium. Looking up, they both saw him staring at Michelle’s naked body, and it was clear through his swim shorts that his manhood was rising.

Michelle smiled deviously and asked, “Wanna measure us?”

Dan nodded, hypnotized by the sight of his jacked-up girlfriend.

Without a word, the trio moved into the spacious aerobics room, fully equipped with mats and wall-to-wall mirrors. Dan found a 12-foot long measuring tape atop one of the shelves, and grabbed it.

As both girls stood in front of the mirrors, Michelle gave her competition a deathly gaze. “Let’s see who’s bigger.”

Eager to blow the redheaded bimbo out of the water, the brunette beauty began by producing a prodigious bicep. Dan nearly blew his load at this incredible sight. Awestruck, it took him a few seconds to realize he had a job to do.

But before he could lift up the tape, Michelle said, “Wait.” Then, with fiery determination blazing in her eyes, she flexed her bicep once more, grunting with effort. Again, her bicep exploded upwards, teeming with thick veins and appearing even bigger than before. Her forearm was shaking with effort as she held the flex. Her man-servant quickly wrapped the tape around this steel-crushing hydraulic press of an arm.

“6…64 inches!” Both Michelle’s smile and Dan’s erection grew as that number was read.

Heather was impressed, but she worked out just as hard as Michelle, and had her own point to prove.

“My turn!” She took in a deep breath, and slowly brought out the big guns. As if to outdo her older rival, she brought both of her awesome arms to bear. “Take your pick, sweetie!” Dan loved Michelle, but the sight of two perfectly sculpted peaks sandwiching the face of a fiery-haired hottie was an undeniable turn-on.

He moved over to her left arm and declared, “Sixty…five?!” Michelle had always been the biggest girl he knew, but now that was starting to seem in doubt.

Michelle was fuming. “That’s it,” she thought. “Playtime’s over.”

With her boyfriend still admiring Heather’s magnificent mountains, Michelle flexed her incomparable pecs until her gentle, beautiful facial features were obscured by gigantic, hideously defined muscle-tits. When he turned to look, his eyes almost exploded out of his head. Her chest was always his favorite part, but he never realized how big they truly were until just now. He was on the verge of eruption.

“How big are these babies?”

Dan quickly scurried over, and did his best to wrap the tape around her behemoth chest. But before he could even declare the number, he exploded instantly, a large wet spot appearing on his trunks.

“OH! …oh my god.” He was floored, literally.

Michelle gave him a few seconds to recover before asking, “So, how big are they?”

“One hundred,” he spoke, before taking a brief moment to catch his breath. “One hundred, and twenty-nine.”

Heather gasped, knowing full well she had no chance of matching that number. Her adversary responded with a cocky look that said “I win.”

Now in the driver’s seat, Michelle had a naughty idea that would allow her to close out this contest for good. “Let’s clean ourselves up,” she suggested, leading Dan by the hand towards the showers.

The locker room was quite impressive, containing plenty of storage space and at least a dozen shower stalls. She quickly pulled her boyfriend into one of them, being sure to leave the curtain open for her “audience”.

“Why don’t you clean me up, lover?” Michelle turned on the shower and handed him a bar of soap, before shooting Heather a triumphant smile.

The sidelined 17-year-old was absolutely livid. “He only likes her for those big boobs,” she thought. “I bet that bitch only does bench presses all day. I can outclass her everywhere else.” Her jealousy bubbled inside, threatening to boil over.

Satisfied with pissing off her competitor, Michelle turned her attention back towards her boyfriend. The hollow look on his face made once thing very clear: every wish was his command. As strong-willed as he thought he was, his brain was no longer doing the thinking. He stepped into the hot stream with his incredible girlfriend and began soaping up every crevice of that magnificently pumped body. One hand worked the bar, while the other had the luxury of feeling every rock hard inch of bulging girl-beef. As his hands explored her wondrous back, Michelle could feel his massive, 10-inch erection pressing against her ass through his shorts.

“Oh, you naughty boy!” She saw that his eyes had gone absolutely vacant. He was completely lost in his lust for her. She then stole a glance at Heather, who had her fists clenched in anger. Michelle’s libido was being cranked up to 110%. She was utterly dominating her man’s mind, and that muscle slut could do nothing but watch. Or, so she thought.

Heather had had enough. With an audible snap, she tore off her workout bikini, revealing her perfect, hairlessly naked form. The horny couple turned to see what she was up to.

“You sure your man loves your muscles as much as mine?” With a single massive flex, similar to the one she produced at the end of that bikini contest, her already pumped muscles grew and grew, quickly reaching their peaks. Michelle watched as her young body shook with effort and rage, trying to flex up muscles she didn’t have. While she had to admit that this girl was an absolute knockout, she knew Heather’s limits.

But the teenage temptress’ normally beautiful blue eyes were filled with rage. She was determined to show them who was boss. As sweat began to pour from her naked body, she flexed and flexed for several minutes, seemingly to no avail. Then, the impossible happened.

With her envy driving her up the wall, her muscles somehow responded by expanding with newfound mass. Every part of her: lats, bis, tris, pecs, quads, calves, glutes, you name it, they all grew. Her jealousy-fueled mega-flex seemed to synthesize muscle from out of nowhere! That distinct crackling sound of rapidly expanding skin and flesh filled the air as her muscles grew menacingly. Her pale, paper-thin skin looked like it was about to rip at any moment. Every vein and venule, every striation, bundle, and fiber was blatantly evident. She became a living, breathing anatomical model of hyperplastic, hypertrophic skeletal muscle.

Her biceps grew up and up, naively defiant of a young girl’s limits. Her thighs swelled with blood and muscle, casting great shadows over her lower legs. Even her big, bubble butt grew; now it was more like a beach ball butt. And, to Michelle’s shock, her mega mammaries got even more massive. Her cleavage expanded to well over a foot and a half in depth, eclipsing even Michelle’s own pride-and-joys. Pretty soon, her supermodel face was swallowed up by an inhuman combination of pecs, traps, and shoulders. Her muffled screams betrayed the demonic effort she was pouring into this reality-warping flex.

Michelle watched in horror as every part of Heather’s younger, teenage body overtook her own. Her mouth agape, she felt her knees weaken as she struggled to comprehend how this fledgling amateur could become this huge. Her mind was filled with a cacophony of conflicting emotions. On the one hand, she was envious: how could she be outmuscled so soundly, by a high school junior no less? On the other, she was curious: she wanted to feel this redheaded teen muscle queen’s power for herself.

She looked over to Dan, only to find him drooling over this magnificent view. His erection was bigger than ever, and in spite of the fact that his girlfriend was standing right next to him, he stripped off his shorts and began jerking off.

Michelle was absolutely speechless. Her own boyfriend was betraying her for that slut’s superior physique.

“Snap out of it, Dan! You love me, remember?!” She yelled, shaking him in a bid to dispel him from Heather’s hypnotic flex. But it was futile, as he only stroked his 12 inch cock harder and faster. His gaze could not be diverted. There was no more Dan. Two years together, filled with great fun and lots of sex, forgotten in a moment. Only the sexual centers of his brain were operating now, and they knew whose body was the better.

She realized she had no choice. Furious and frustrated, she ripped off her workout shorts, revealing her hairless pussy. She was going to make him remember who he belonged to.

On the verge of having the orgasm of his life, Michelle grabbed his buttocks and pulled him towards her pelvis. As his giant erection penetrated her dripping wet snatch, the couple moaned with incomparable pleasure. Dan climaxed immediately, pumping Michelle’s love canal with copious, warm cum. Soon enough, he came to. As they locked eyes, he remembered who he was so madly in love with all this time. With his member still standing at full attention, Michelle began moving his entire body back and forth. His generous shaft pressed against her vaginal walls as they made passionate love. They were at it hot and heavy, and they made no effort to keep it quiet. Soon, his body went limp, his mind once again lost in lust. Michelle’s internal muscles pumped his throbbing member as all images of Heather began to fade from his mind.

However, the power Heather exuded could not be ignored. Standing a mere 12 feet away, and still holding that ungodly flex, both Michelle and Dan could feel the sexual energy radiating from this young woman. As she continued to ram his limp body into hers, the couple tried their best to shield their eyes from her colossal visage. However, her oppressive aura was simply too much. It was as if a supernatural force was pulling their attention towards her. At first, it was a few quick glances. The couple had to see for themselves just how jacked this teen titan had become. But before long, they found themselves staring at her once again. They were fucking to an image of muscular perfection.

Heather was beyond compare. Her glistening skin was bathed in sweat, and covered by crowded streams of vascularity. Every hideous detail, every rigid striation and deep cut was exposed in awe-inspiring fashion. Not a single muscle on Michelle’s own impressive body held a candle to her counterpart’s. Her biceps had swelled well over her own head, hitting heights bodybuilder’s years her senior would have been envious of. Her head was buried behind thick slabs of pecs and traps. Unconquerable globes of defiant teenage muscle stretched nearly two feet from her chest wall. Heather’s midsection was equally impressive: abdominals the size of oranges were flanked by ripped-to-shreds obliques. Her intimidating waist gave way to a supercharged, ultra-dense, and hyper-inflated ass. The incredible girth of her glutes made her hourglass figure all the more ridiculous.

Then, suddenly, she released her flex. Her muscles relaxed, though she still remained impossibly huge. Slowly, she sauntered her way over to the powerless couple. Hypnotized by both her aura of power and her sexual pheromones, Michelle and Dan continued to fuck. They were completely enraptured by the unholy combination of genital and visual stimulation.

With firm hands, the redheaded goddess broke the couple apart, and shoved the comparatively tiny man aside. Then, she pushed her fellow muscle girl against the shower wall. Michelle felt weak in front of the shorter, yet more massive teen. Overcome by her emotions, she stood paralyzed against the cold ceramic wall. She was panting out of fear and arousal. She stared into Heather’s deep blue eyes and soon became lost in them. Grabbing the back of her neck, the muscle mistress brought their lips together. The weakened brunette could not resist. As they made out, their hands explored each other’s richly vascularized bodies. Heather’s muscles felt harder than she could have ever imagined, her newly-minted mass densifying every part of her being. Her arms, her back, her chest, every bit was an exquisite piece of bodybuilding heaven. Michelle’s right hand found its way to the redhead’s diamond-hard, five inch nipple, and began stroking it. Heather let out a gentle sigh.

Meanwhile, Dan was witnessing the show of his life: two ultra-hot, mega-muscular babes going at it with vigor. The sheer sight alone brought him to another orgasm. Hearing his moan of ecstasy, Heather parted her lips from Michelle’s, and turned towards the horny onlooker. She extended her arm and grabbed his still erect cock, gently pulling him closer.

This brought Michelle back to Earth. “N-no, you can’t!” she protested.

But Heather’s response was swift and effective. She jammed her pointer and middle fingers into Michelle’s vagina, forcing a sharp gasp from the turned on teen. She deftly and expertly manipulated her pleasure centers, rhythmically stroking her clit and g-spot simultaneously. Michelle’s heavy body convulsed from the intense pleasure waves ripping through her. She pushed herself against the wall, trying to regain her balance as her knees started to buckle. She screamed as the orgasm took hold; her love juices flowed freely down Heather’s hand.

Heather leaned into Michelle’s shuddering body, and whispered into her ear, “Yes. I. Can.” Each word went off like a flashbang. Both body and mind were being rocked by a seemingly continuous orgasm. Her will was utterly broken.

Now with Michelle completely under her spell, the muscular seductress turned back towards Dan. Hand on his lower back, she pulled him closer. His quivering dick was now only a few inches away from her sex.

“I want this to be a night you two will never forget.” Then, with no resistance at all, his eager, foot-long cock entered her waiting pussy. And just like what Michelle was doing moments earlier, she shifted his whole body back in forth with just one hand, moving his shaft along with it at a steady pace. It wasn’t long before he exploded again. His body spasmed from pleasure and exhaustion as he climaxed for what must have been at least the third time in the last 15 minutes. But they weren’t done yet. Heather’s vaginal muscles began to pulsate, manipulating his cock in ways he had never experienced. It was as if her pussy was giving him a professional blowjob. In a matter of seconds, he blew his load again. And then again. And again.

The loud moans of unbridled sexual pleasure filled the empty locker room as the helpless couple orgasmed over and over again for a good half hour. Eventually, Heather herself climaxed, enthralled by her own sexual dominance. Then, after she was satisfied with her work, the hulking young goddess released her spent victims, rinsed herself off, and left.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on January 07, 2017, 04:10:30 pm: What do you guys think of the story so far? I have the next few chapters outlined, but I am definitely open to any interesting suggestions you all may have. Thanks!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: ericf989 on January 07, 2017, 04:54:20 pm: I think this story is Fantastic! Keep going! :clap: :thanks: :rock: :woohoo:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on January 07, 2017, 07:25:46 pm: Wow! That was intense! I loved each and every part of it, each and every sentence, you have a gift for really awesome description, both muscle wise and sex wise! That show with Heather flexing bigger and bigger, until the point that she visually and sexually controlled both Dan and Michelle was incredible to read, so hot! Heather just seems to be on another level entirely, Michelle is awesome, but Heather makes her seem almost normal in most ways. We know that Michelle is far from normal, but Heather is just spectacular! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: fitgirlfanguy on January 09, 2017, 03:47:36 pm: Great stuff! It gets more and more interesting with each new installment!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: JerusalemTulip on January 11, 2017, 01:53:39 am: Just wanted to say: Keep up the Great Work! :wow:

No suggestions from me, you're own instincts continue to provide a very compelling story. Jeremy already said pretty much everything I would have. My tastes don't perfectly match up with everything in the story, but it is refreshing to see such excellent writing here.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: megamec on January 19, 2017, 11:01:54 pm: Great story, would love more thoufh :rock:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on January 21, 2017, 12:51:33 am: Thanks for the feedback guys. Just wanted to let you all know that I've been really busy these past few weeks, but I am still actively working on the next few chapters. I'll hopefully have the next installment out within a week or so.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on February 03, 2017, 02:12:17 am: Chapter 6: “Roommates, Part 1”

Today was the big day. The College had just opened its doors to incoming freshman, and Michelle was ready to move on to the next chapter of her young life. This was the first time in months that she had felt true excitement. During that fateful spring break cruise, she had been broken by an unstoppable force. It was nothing short of a miracle that she managed to escape the gym and make it back to her room without notice. Even so, she did not leave with everything intact. Heather had robbed her of her boyfriend and worse, her dignity. After their gruesome encounter, Michelle and Dan had to play pretend for the remainder of the trip. Dan was profusely apologetic; there was no way any man could have controlled himself that night. And while Michelle believed him, it didn’t matter. In her eyes, there was no possible way to salvage their relationship. They even tried to remain friends, but the trauma of the event was simply too much for her. She didn’t break the news to her mom until several weeks after returning home. Even then, she wisely left out almost all of the details.

“Dan cheated on me!” Those were the exact words she used, and she felt terrible for saying them. Though it was technically true, it was really a lie of omission. Dan wasn’t that type of guy, but at the time, Michelle saw no other way to tell her mom without having to explain the rest of the story. After all, happy couples don’t just break up for no reason. Sharon reacted with sympathy, knowing exactly what her daughter was going through. Still, she took this as an opportunity to teach Michelle about the “dangers” of guys like Dan. It was lesson she had to swallow in silence.

But that wasn’t the worst of it. Heather had also taken her once unshakable self-esteem. She had been violated by a stronger, younger girl, completely seduced by her swagger and might. She felt ashamed of herself, her body, and her strength of will. When she got back home, she was a different person. It was harder to get up in the morning. Food didn’t taste the same. Even the weights in the gym felt much, much heavier. Her arms were leaden and exhausted. Every muscle in her huge body was wallowing in self-defeat. Frequently, her workouts were cut short by several hours. Sometimes, she would tire after just a few sets. And other days, she just hid in the gym bathroom, mindlessly playing on her phone. On top of all that, she stopped looking at herself the same way. Once, she would look in the mirror and see a confident, strong-willed and strong-bodied goddess. Now, only her shadow remained.

Then, one day she started watching old videos of herself: bodybuilding competitions, private posing sessions, workouts. Eventually, she came across a clip from one year ago. “Gosh, I was so much smaller back then,” she thought. But despite the inferior size of her younger self, it was clear at first glance that 17-year-old Michelle had far more spirit and confidence. Her eyes were bright, her vibrant smile flashed pearly-white teeth, and her body radiated a warm glow of defiant power. As the young girl flexed, Michelle could see every fiber with great detail, bulging with an uncommon determination. Sweat dripped down her sun-kissed skin, evidence of a great workout. When she was finished, she spoke to the camera and said, “Just remember, this is only the beginning! Gonna get even bigger tomorrow!” After hearing those words, she remembered her purpose. She was born to be a bodybuilder. She was born to be Ms. America. She was born to be the greatest of all time.

Armed with renewed resolve, she hit the gym every day with an intensity nobody could match. Instead of three hours, it was five. Instead of cool-down, it was more sets. Those who frequented her gym quickly learned to stay out of her way. At the end of every workout, she would check her progress, and every time she would be dissatisfied. “Bigger! I have to be bigger!” she thought to herself. And bigger she would grow.

Last night was especially intense. After she finished packing, she left for the gym at 7 p.m., and did not return until midnight. After a quick shower, she pulled out her handy-dandy tape measure, and jotted down some numbers.

Biceps: 69.5”
Chest: 136”
Lats: 98”
Waist: 43”
Thighs: 70”
Calves: 39”

Despite these impressive summer gains, she was still left with a measure of uncertainty. She wasn’t in the little leagues anymore. She was on her way to go toe-to-toe with peers that will eventually compete with her on the national stage. The biggest girls in the country, and Heather was prime among them. She had been holding onto the hope that perhaps that teen titan’s growth spurt was temporary; an insane pump that would subside. But Michelle hadn’t laid eyes on her since the cruise. She even scoured the internet, WebSnap included, for recent pictures of her red-headed rival. All she could come up with were old competition photos.

No matter. She was determined to best her, either today, tomorrow, or years from now. “One way or another, I’m going to put that bitch in her place,” she thought.

After grabbing the remaining boxes, Michelle loaded them into the trunk and slammed it shut. A wave of nostalgia washed over her as she took one final look at the prototypical, one-story, upper middle class suburban dwelling that she called home. She was about to leave it all behind and become her own woman.

“Ready?” Sharon asked as she opened the car door.

“Yes, mom.”

“Maybe I should have let you stare at it longer. Then you’d never want to leave!”

“But then I’ll never go pro, and I’ll end up homeless.”

“Yeah, and we both know you wouldn’t last a day in the streets by yourself.”

Michelle stepped into the passenger seat, and the pair took off for the National College of Bodybuilding. They rode for several hours through the rolling hills and evergreen countryside. There wasn’t much in the way of civilization, but the miles of natural beauty separating her hometown and the hustle-and-bustle of the big city were comforting. But the repetitive scenery got boring after a while, and Michelle started to let her mind wander. She even began musing at the thought of taking down Heather in a high-profile competition. Then, she fell asleep, finally feeling the effects of yesterday’s late workout.

Not long into her nap, the strong hand of her mother shook her awake. “Honey, we’re here!”

Michelle opened her eyes to see themselves parked outside what looked to be the on-campus dorm. “Jeez mom, did you break the sound barrier?”

“What, aren’t you excited to finally be independent?”

“Of course I am!” Michelle stepped out of the car, popped open the trunk to grab some boxes, and walked with her mother towards the entrance. The campus itself was expansive and beautiful, but oddly enough, seemingly empty. They entered the building to find an unmanned reception desk, with a single piece of paper taped to the counter. Confused by the lack of service, Michelle lifted up the paper to find a single name on it: hers. Next to it was the number “206 B”.

“Hmm, I guess I’m upstairs then!” Her heavy footsteps rocked the tiled staircase as she made her way up to the second floor. As she walked down the hallway towards her room, she was beginning to feel uneasy. It was a little too empty and quiet for a college move-in day. Was she too early?

When she made it to the door marked “206”, she realized that she had forgotten something. “Uhh, I don’t have any keys…”

“What?” her mom gave her a confused look.

“I never picked up my keys! How am I supposed to get inside? Dangit, where did that receptionist go…”

“Ugh, Michelle, how can I trust you to take care of yourself if you can’t even keep track of the simple things?”

“I’m sorry mom, I’m just getting ahead of myself.”

Sharon shook her head. “Try knocking. Maybe your roommate is already inside.”

Michelle knocked three times, and waited…

Nothing.

She knocked again…

Still nothing.

Growing impatient, she grabbed the handle and tried to open it. To her surprise, the door swung open without any resistance. She entered, finding herself in an empty, unfurnished living room.

“Hello?” Michelle looked to her left to see the “A” bedroom, its door closed and the space underneath dark. It didn’t look as if anyone else had moved in yet. She placed the box that she had been carrying onto the floor and walked over to the door designated “B”. As she opened it, she was met by a blinding light and a sudden gust of moist, warm air. Her hands shielded her eyes from the brightness as it slowly began to fade. When she regained her vision, she realized that she wasn’t alone.

In front of her stood a large woman. Very large. She was at least several sizes bigger than Michelle in every dimension. Her back was absolutely plastered with rippling muscles, and her traps rode so high that it was hard to even see the top of her head. The stranger’s thighs looked like they could easily crush an ancient oak’s trunk in a matter of seconds. But most disconcerting was the fact that she was utterly naked. There was not a bikini strap or thong to be seen. Nothing but acres of beautifully defined and powerfully constructed female flesh.

Michelle regained her composure, and cleared her throat. “Excuse me, can I help you?”

The mystery woman was stoic and silent.

“Hey, if you want this room instead, it’s fine by me,” she spoke nervously, perturbed by the oddity of the situation. As she slowly backed her way out, the woman suddenly turned around. As Michelle looked back up, her body went cold, and a single, overwhelming shiver rolled up her spine.

“H-Heather??”

“Hello Michelle. Long time no see, huh?”

There was no doubt it was her. That fiery red hair and exquisitely gorgeous facial features were unmistakable. And to Michelle’s horror and disbelief, she was as big as, if not bigger, than when they last met.

“Did you miss me?” The mighty muscle mammoth produced a monumental most-muscular pose that shook the floorboards and rocked her audience to the bone. Her head was quickly consumed by the onslaught of back, shoulder, and chest muscles. She looked more like a pro-bodybuilder than a 17-year-old upstart. The stunning display left Michelle gobsmacked. She didn’t know what to say or do. She was stifled by the same inaction that held her hostage during that night on the cruise ship.

After relaxing back to a less cartoonish size, Heather flashed that trademark, cocky-as-hell smile. “Nothing to say? I know how to change that.” The teen muscle queen snapped her fingers, and out from her enormous shadow stepped forward another familiar figure.

“Dan?! What…what the hell are you doing here?”

Dan’s well-built body was naked as well, his giant manhood swinging freely between his legs.

“That’s right, baby. Your ex-boyfriend has been my little slave for the past few months. And he’s loving it, right?” Heather turned towards the naked man to find him nodding profusely.

“Get away from him, you fucking CUNT!” As her blood boiled, she clenched her fists and prepared to lunge. But something stopped her. Instead of flying forward, her feet were firmly planted to the ground. Her arms were stuck in place. Except for her head, her entire body was somehow paralyzed.

Heather teased her helpless prey. “Aww, and here I thought you would finally muster up the balls to do something about it…what a shame!”

As Michelle struggled internally, the red-headed dominatrix slowly stepped behind Dan, and placed both of her hands on his broad shoulders. “You wanna know what we’ve been doing, don’t you? I bet you’ve been thinking about us nonstop! Well let me tell you this…I’ve literally been fucking his brains out. Every. Single. Day. Six, maybe seven hours a night of nonstop, mind-blowing sex with a muscle goddess.” She moved a hand under his chin, and firmly grasped his jaw and cheeks. “Now, he’s nothing but a broken man ready to do my every bidding.”

“Fuck you!” Michelle screeched, unable to lash out physically.

“Fuck me? Why, that sounds like a great idea, doesn’t it Daniel?” The marionette man stared at his master with vacant eyes and started nodding once again. Reflexively, his member started to engorge with blood.

“Mmmm, looks like he agrees!”

Heather stepped to the side and turned Dan to face her so that Michelle would get a good view. “NO! Dan! Get away from her!”

Smiling in triumph, she quipped, “Don’t complain. You’re getting a front-row seat to the hottest show on Earth!” Turning back towards the fully-erect stud, she flashed the “come-hither” gesture and said, “You know what to do…”

Without a moment’s hesitation, Dan’s foot-long cock penetrated his master’s eager pussy, spreading apart her beautifully plump labial folds along the way.

“Oh-ooooh!” The muscle girl flung her head back in ecstasy as Dan’s girth grinded against her clitoris. Within seconds, the teens were at it like wild animals, abandoning any sense of foreplay or elegance. They made smoldering-hot love to the soundtrack of Michelle’s screams of distress.

“STOP! STOP!!!” Michelle shut her eyes and started to cry. “Stop! Please! Just…stop…” Her head was starting to feel heavy as the room around her faded to white. All of a sudden, she could hear another voice calling out to her.

“Michelle…”

And again.

“Michelle…!”

Her body started to shake as if an extracorporeal force were pulling her out of this hellish dimension. A few seconds later, she finally came to. Startled, she took in a huge gulp of air, and opened her eyes to find herself still sat in the seat of her mother’s car.

“Michelle! Wake up honey, you’re having a nightmare!”

Her breathing was quick and shallow, tiny beads of sweat dotted her forehead. She turned her tear-streaked face towards her mother, still unsure if this was reality. “What…what happened?”

“You fell asleep for half an hour, and then you just started yelling ‘stop’ over and over again. Are you alright?”

Michelle caught her breath and started wiping away her tears. “Yes…yes, I’m fine.”

“God, you scared the living hell out of me!” Mom grabbed some tissues from the back seat and handed them over to her daughter. “Here. You really should have gotten more sleep last night.”

“I know mom, I’m sorry. It was just a bad dream.”

“Do you…wanna talk about it?”

“No, it’s fine,” she replied as she wiped her eyes. “Really. I’m okay.”

As per usual, Sharon wasn’t convinced by her daughter’s answer. But what was she to do? “Well, at least we’re getting close. Maybe another twenty minutes and we’ll be there.”

For the remainder of the trip, Michelle stared blankly at the moving landscape. It’s been nearly half a year since the incident, and despite overcoming many of her demons, it seemed as though one still remained. This was the first time in months that she had dreamt about Heather. Though this nightmare was not as graphic as those in the past, it somehow felt more visceral, more real. She wondered what it could mean.

Before she could cast an additional thought, the evergreen forest gave way to the tender hues and quiet majesty of the city outskirts. The magnificent sight of the College grew in size as they drove closer and closer. Then, they arrived.

“My gosh, it’s beautiful!” Sharon exclaimed. The National College of Bodybuilding was recently voted 3rd on a list of the country’s most beautiful campuses. Replete with post-modern architecture and artistically-crafted landscaping, the school was a far cry from the cramped brick-and-mortar facilities of its nearby sister school, Norman University. Norman was an old, traditional institution, one that was as selective for academic brilliance as NCB was for muscle mass. It is where the young bodybuilders go to attend most of their academic classes. After all, every bodybuilder will need a career after their years on the stage come to a close.

The Williams’ pulled into the parking garage, and set about the moving-in process. Michelle was wide-eyed and elated to finally take that first breath of college air. Several other freshman were moving their stuff as well, and she took careful note of their size. “Looks like the competition will be fierce,” she told her mom.

“Them?” she asked, pointing to a couple of students. “Psh, they’ve got nothing on my daughter!”

“Shh, don’t say it so loud! These girls are way bigger than the ones in high school!”

“How many times do I have to remind you that I took the stage too? I know exactly how to size up the competition!”

After just a brief walk, she was outside the underclassman dorm. The campus was not particularly big. While there were a number of large facilities, mostly dedicated to either athletics or research, scattered about the well-groomed plot of land, it was still a school for only around two hundred girls. Half of those girls were, however, required to stay on campus, contributing to the dorm’s impressive size and amenities. Michelle stopped for a moment to take it all in. Although she didn’t come from poverty, the dorm, at least from the outside, made most other college apartments look like motels on the side of an abandoned highway.

Michelle carried her luggage, picked up her keys from the receptionist, and walked upstairs to the door marked “206”. Still unsettled by her recent nightmare, she opened the door cautiously. This time, she was greeted with an impressive living space, complete with hard-wood flooring and faux-marble countertops. The kitchen was spacious and equipped with a full array of stainless steel appliances. Two bedrooms sat on opposite sides of the apartment, sandwiching a large, well-furnished living room.

“How the hell do they expect you girls to go to the gym if your “college dorm” looks like a luxury condo?”

“But isn’t it amazing, Mom? Gosh, even the TV is HUGE!”

“It better be. I’m paying a fortune for-“

“Hello?” a musical voice called from one of the bedrooms.

Both women whipped their heads around to find an Asian girl peering around the corner of the opposing bedroom door, looking at them quizzically.

“Hi there!” Michelle dropped her belongings and went to greet who she assumed was her new roommate.

The young girl’s face lit up with excitement. “Oh, you’re my roommate!” She briskly walked over and gently shook Michelle’s hand. Her skin was lusciously soft to the touch. “It’s so nice to meet you!”

She sported short, jet black and silky smooth hair that was cut just a couple inches below her jawline. It perfectly framed her dark brown eyes and adorably pretty face. Her complexion was on the fairer side, her skin appearing smooth like butter. She was a couple inches shorter than Michelle, but struggled to hide what must have been a very impressive body underneath a conservative outfit consisting of a high-necked long-sleeve shirt and jeans.

“I’m Michelle, and this is my mom!” Sharon smiled and waved.

“My name is Sara! Oh, and I already took pictures of everything so they can’t make us pay for damages already present.”

Sharon nudged her daughter gently. “I’m glad to see that at least one of you has a sense of responsibility.”

“Thank you! I get it from my mom.”

Sharon grinned at Michelle, who was rolling her eyes, as she asked rhetorically, “Is that so?”

“Do you two need any help unpacking?”

Michelle appreciated the gesture, but declined. “Thanks, but I think we have it covered!”

“Please, I insist! It will be easier with three people!”

Michelle jokingly replied, “Are you calling us weak?”

A look of social anxiety mixed with sheer terror warped her roommate’s face. Sara’s voice moved up an octave as her words-per-minute doubled. “Uh, no, no, no! Of course not! I would never say that! I’m so sorry! All I meant was-“

“I’m just joking! We would love the help!”

Her face returned to its resting state of playfully smiley. “Oh, thank goodness… I thought I was about to make enemies on the first day!” She slipped on a cute pair of Hello Puppy flip-flops, and the trio headed towards the garage to retrieve the rest of the items. As they walked and talked, Michelle got the sense that the two of them would make for great friends. Sara had one of the sweetest, and most adorable personalities she had ever seen. Her tone was always upbeat and positive, but completely genuine.

“How long did it take for you to get here?” Sara asked.

“About, two, three hours. Right mom?”

“Yeah, about that.”

“Wow, so you live pretty close to the school then.”

“Kind of, but I still have to pay out-of-state tuition.”

“That’s terrible! I have to as well, being from the West coast and all.”

“Oh my gosh, you are sooo lucky! The West coast is absolutely beautiful!”

“Yeah, it really is! When I first came to America, I didn’t think I would like it, but…I was super sad leaving it behind to fly here.”

“Where are you from originally?”

“South Korea. My parents moved to the States when I was ten years old.”

“That’s so cool! I can’t wait to travel abroad when I’m older.”

“Me neither!”

As they continued to chat, Michelle couldn’t help but try and get a read on her new roommate’s physical capabilities. Excluding Heather, she was the first girl she had met that would be in her class. A few quick glances revealed more than her modest outfit was designed to. It was clear by the diameter of her arms and chest that she was just a bit smaller than herself. But the legs were a different story. The jeans were stretched so tight that they more closely resembled a thin coat of paint than anything else. The simple act of walking caused her quadriceps to explode outwards, pushing the denim one step closer to the edge with each step. It was as if the individual fibers were clawing away at the fabric in an effort to break free of their muscular prison.

When they made it to the car, each woman grabbed an armful of bags and boxes, and returned to the living room to drop them off. With Sara’s assistance, it took only a single trip to get things done.

“Thanks for your help, Sara!” Sharon gave her a quick hug.

“It was my pleasure!”

“Well Michelle, I think it’s time for me to go.”

“Alright mom, I’ll walk you back to the car.”

“No, it’s fine. Come here…” her mom squeaked, teary-eyed.

“Didn’t you say you wouldn’t cry?” Michelle leaned in for a hug, a decision she instantly regretted. Sharon’s arms were crushing her ribcage; her mother’s affection was literally smothering.

“Ow! Mom, relax!” Michelle pulled back in pain. “Jeez mom, have you been working out?”

“Uh, no…I’m just really going to miss you!” *sniff* “I wish you could just be home-schooled.” Her voice was starting to crack.

“Are you sure you want me to do this whole bodybuilding thing?”

Sharon pulled a tissue out to wipe her eyes. “Of course! How else are you going to pay for my retirement mansion in Switzerland?”

“Har-har, Mom. That’ll be my mansion.”

“Yeah? Well, we’ll see once you get that tuition bill!”

Michelle smiled back. “I love you, mom.”

“I love you too. And don’t worry, I’ll send plenty of care packages!” Sharon opened the door and waved her final goodbye as she walked out.

Michelle sighed. “Well, that was embarrassing.”

Sara raised her eyebrows, “Hey, at least your mom gives you hugs. The last thing my parents said to me was ‘don’t forget to pick up your baggage.’”

“I’m sure they mean well.”

“They do. Anyway, I wanted to go to the gym. Do you want to join me?”

“Sure! I really want to see what kind of cool equipment they have.”

“Great!” she clapped her hands in excitement. “Let’s get dressed and go!”
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on February 03, 2017, 11:09:47 pm: I loved this new chapter, I liked the nightmare scene, Heather being even bigger a few months after she sexually and muscularly humiliated Michelle was great to picture, maybe it's not too far off reality, I also liked when Sara hugged Michelle and Michelle was in actual pain, knowing how powerful she is, for Sara to be that strong is pretty cool, I wonder if Michelle is wondering just how strong her mom might be? I wonder how strong she actually is? I hope we find out in the future! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on February 09, 2017, 11:45:41 pm: Chapter 7: Roommates, Part 2

Michelle threw on a revealing, pink sports bra that showed off her best assets, accompanied by an equally suggestive pair of extra-short, short shorts. Her roommate on the other hand chose a less risqué approach, leaving her room with long grey sweatpants and a much more skin-saving bra. This was the first time Michelle got a good look at her body as a whole, and unsurprisingly, it was pretty damn good. Her exposed arms and midsection were the definition of definition, their massive size enhanced by her shorter stature. But most impressive was her lower body. Even in their cold, relaxed state, her thighs and calves bulged with intimidating girth. With every step she took, the flexion and extension of the individual muscles was evident through the strained material of her sweats.

The two teenage muscle girls left the dormitory and crossed the lawn as they made their way towards the Monroe Athletics Center. Its namesake was thanks in large part to a generous, multi-million dollar donation from the NCB alumnus and current Ms. World, Amy Monroe. Having only recently opened last year, the revolutionary mega-gym furthered the school’s already sky-high prestige. The three-story super-structure dominated both the headlines and the landscape of the college grounds. Sara ogled at its flashy exterior as they drew closer. It represented every cliché of modern architectural flair: asymmetric, top-heavy, and covered in glass panes. Despite the pretentiousness of the exterior, there was no doubt that this was the most state-of-the-art training facility in the entire world. In fact, elite athletes from across the country, including members of the US Olympic Team spend time working with the best equipment science can produce. Oddly enough though, some sources have reported that athlete productivity would actually drop while at the facility.

Nevertheless, it was a hotbed of activity. The training center housed an indoor track, racquetball rooms, basketball courts, and even a gymnastics area. At the centerpiece of it all was the weight-lifting floor. In keeping with its themes of modernism and advanced technology, the equipment itself was unconventional, to say the least. In fact, there was not a single free-weight or plate stack to be seen anywhere. Instead, the floor was stuffed with hundreds of machines, with at least one for every possible exercise, each reliant only on powerful, yet precise, electromagnets. Though expensive, this technology was ultimately born out of necessity. Having enough free weights to satisfy the needs of hundreds of ultra-muscular women would have been logistically impossible.

When the girls finished admiring the majesty of its structure, they opened the front doors to the familiar sound of clanking metal and white-noise TV. There were a couple dozen or so girls in there already, but the size of the facility ensured that there was plenty of equipment for everyone.

A giddy schoolgirl, Sara exclaimed “this place is HUGE! And wow, so are they…” Her voice trailed as she looked at a few of the girls in the distance. She was right, they were huge. Judging by their size, they must have been upperclassman.

Michelle pointed to a massive blond pumping what must have been several tons of force on a barbell, “that, is what we’re here for. We’ll be like them someday.”

“Gee, I hope so… My biceps aren’t even close to hers yet!” she said, before lifting her left arm up for a flex. Delicious mounds of beef and sinew erupted from underneath her supple skin, forming a prodigious bicep right before Michelle’s eyes. She hadn’t even started her workout yet, and still her bicep nearly rose higher than her own head. She had nothing to be ashamed of.

“Sara, I know dozens of girls that would kill to have arms like yours.”

“You really think so?” she asked, with her massive cannonball arm still flexed.

“I know so. Now let’s let our lifting do the talking, okay?”

The girls left their phones at the reception area, stuffed their belongings in the locker room, and performed a few minutes of pre-workout stretches and warm-ups before beginning their upper body routines.

Sara stepped onto a lifting pad, and grabbed a long metal bar from the nearby rack. Then, she punched in the number “2000” into the electronic pedestal and readied herself. As the machine counted down from “5”, she grasped the bar firmly with both hands and held her forearms parallel to the ground. Then, the subtle of hum of electromagnets accompanied a sharp rise in the weight of the metal bar. Still unfamiliar with the equipment, her torso lurched forward and her arms exploded with life as they tried to overcome the one ton weight. However, she managed to stabilize herself quickly, and cranked out 20 barbell curls without breaking a sweat. When she was finished, she tapped the button on the bar with her thumb, causing the machine to fall silent.

With little respite, she upped the setting to 3400 lbs., and began pumping approximately six times her own bodyweight with perfect form and clockwork pace. The insane mass of flesh on her arms pulsed with even greater power. Veins ran like rivers, twisting and turning down those mountainous expanses called biceps. All the while, her eyes never broke away from her own reflection in the mirror. She was in the zone.

A dozen reps later, she again cranked up the setting. Now at 3900 lbs., Sara was about to lift a fully-loaded sedan for reps. Again, with her gaze locked on the muscular beauty queen before her, she continued to defy gravity (or rather, electromagnetism). Her pace had dulled somewhat from her previous set, but her cadence did not break. Every time the bar climbed to its apex, the vasculature of her arms seemed to enhance. The superficial veins and well-demarcated muscle fibers of her colossal forearms and biceps danced underneath her skin. Each additional rep injected increasing amounts delicious girl-beef into her gorilla arms. Near the end of the set, soft grunts betrayed the concentration and effort it took to lift that weight.

But somehow, she kept on going. To Michelle’s disbelief, Sara dialed the number up to 4200 lbs. She looked down at her own machine’s reading of “4000” in muted disappointment. She was about to quit after this set. But after seeing what her roommate was capable of, she couldn’t just let herself be outclassed, especially on the very first day. Matching her counterpart’s weight setting, the two muscle girls continued this unspoken competition, beginning their sets simultaneously.

At first, the brunette beauty barely managed keep the bar from tumbling to the ground: had she bitten off more than she could chew? Across the way, that cute “little” Asian girl slowly brought the incredible weight to her chest. Her deadly gaze remained focused. Another rep followed with the same, slow pace. She began to grit her teeth as her garishly proportioned arms slowly began to realize their limits. But she would not quit. For a third time, the bar went up. Her normally adorable face contorted from the titanic force needed to lift over two tons of weight. Soft grunts became loud. Sweat escaped every pore on her forehead and dripped off her chin. Her arms were so jacked-up, she could no longer lift the bar past 90 degrees. The peak of those mega-muscled mountains extended beyond her clenched fists, threatening to jump off of her arms altogether. Finally, after six grueling reps, she could take no more, and shut the machine off.

Twenty seconds after Sara had finished her set, Michelle finished, just barely, her own six reps. Vicious clusters of thick, engorged veins entangled the length of her upper limbs as they tried to douse the incredible fire raging within her forearms and biceps. They ached and burned without remission. If the inverse of the phrase “no pain, no gain” were to be taken literally, then her arms should have doubled in size.

Nearby, Sara had already moved on to her next exercise, and her intensity did not falter. The Asian muscle vixen continued her all-out assault on the helpless gym equipment. When they first, she seemed like such an adorably innocent little girl. But in the gym, that little girl morphed into a complete she-beast. Michelle hadn’t seen anyone attack weights with such fury and grit since her beef with Heather, and probably more so than she ever did. Rep after rep, set after set, Michelle’s body was getting hammered just trying to ride her roommate’s wake. Every new exercise left her increasingly defeated. In terms of size, the ball was in her court. But when it came to strength and endurance, she could barely keep up. Then, after several hours’ worth of nonstop lifting, it was time for the bench press.

Despite her obvious advantage in the pec department, Michelle knew not to underestimate her shorter rival. After all, she had been showing her up in just about every exercise so far. But this time, Michelle decided to set the tone from the get-go. She set the bench at 5500 lbs. as a warm up, and began pumping away. Sara quickly followed suit.

Rep after rep, their pecs engorged with blood and muscle, expanding with frightening speed. In spite of the conservative nature of Sara’s workout bra, her huge meat mammaries stuck out like a sore thumb. The tight fabric was stretched so thin that it started to look like no more than an additional layer of epidermis rather than a sensible piece of clothing. Both girls were starting to have trouble bringing the bar to its apex as the ultra-pumped muscles of their arms and chests pressed against each other.

By the fourth set, the weight had been upped to exactly five tons. In spite of her smaller pectorals, this Korean muscle machine was somehow keeping pace with the busty brunette. Neither of the two girls could see past their own overwhelming shoulders and pecs to check the other’s progress. Only the whirring of magnets and grunts of effort let each know that the other had not yet given up. Eventually, by the 9th rep, Sara let out a huge sigh and released the bars. Michelle was relieved as she put up her 10th, and final rep. At last, she had bested the beast.

Exhausted, Michelle asked, “Ready to call it a day?”

Sara laughed, “You’re so silly! We haven’t even worked our legs yet!”

“What the hell,” Michelle thought. “How does she still have so much pep and energy?” Unwilling to look weak, she bit the bullet and settled in for the long haul.

With only a moment’s rest, Sara stretched out her meaty legs and grabbed herself another metal bar. After punching “4000” into the pedestal, she positioned the bar on the muscle-stuffed pumpkins she called shoulders and grasped the ends firmly. She then closed her eyes and took a deep breath, preparing herself for her favorite exercise: squats.

Unfortunately, the initial setting of two tons proved to be no match, as her hydraulic presses rapidly crushed 20 reps. Already cartoonish in girth, her incredible thighs pulsed with unfathomable power after each squat. Thoroughly soaked sweatpants clung for dear life, revealing separations as deep as valleys, and muscles as tall as mountains. Each and every muscle group, along with their constituent fibers and striations, danced erotically with each press. Glutes the size of basketballs cycled between condensation and expansion, threatening to explode out of the strained material.

Now it was time for a real challenge. Sara punched in “5200”; she was about to squat nearly ten times her bodyweight. Then, with little fanfare, she initiated the exercise with robotic efficiency. Michelle gasped at the ease at which she began her seemingly impossible task. But despite her nonchalant attitude, inside, she was screaming. Sweat continued its torrential downpour, her eyes struggling to maintain their gaze on the gym demon’s reflection. Her thunder thighs jolted with newfound strength and musculature. Inexplicably large cords of bullish sinew seemed to leap from her skin. Each slow rep seemed to inject more and more meat and blood onto the already overstuffed leg. Every muscle fiber exploded outwards; each tried to overtake its neighbor in a futile bid to escape the churning volcano underneath. By her 5th rep, every inch of space between her pubis and her patellas was swallowed up by tangles of diamond-hard muscle and veins several inches in width.

Michelle watched in awe as the overstretched fabric of her sweatpants hugged and accentuated every crevice, every little detail of her X-rated curves, from her explosive, cannonball glutes, down to her adamantium calves. They were without doubt the most powerful, most massive, and most ripped legs she had ever seen up close. Except for Heather’s, of course.

As Sara cranked out the last few reps of her mind-boggling set, muscle continued to pile on top of muscle. It was only by some divine miracle that her pants survived. When she rose from her final rep, her legs were absolutely breathtaking. Her deeply striated and veiny calves exploded with power, threatening to jump out of her skin. It was as if her lower leg had been stuffed with a pair of heavy, dense medicine balls. Moving up, massive slabs of meat hung over her knees, overshadowing them by over a full foot laterally. Her quads and hamstrings bloomed upwards and outwards to nearly six feet in circumference, before converging on her wide, womanly hips. But the pièce de résistance was her glorious, glorious behind. Her glutes resembled marble boulders that had been chiseled deep with innumerable striations. Tortured muscle fibers writhed just beneath her over-stretched skin. In other words, her ass was so fat, you could see it from the front.
Meanwhile, Michelle’s squats didn’t go quite as well. While she was able to keep up with Sara’s first few sets, she only managed to put up five meek reps at 5200 lbs. Before today, she thought her grueling summer workouts would have been enough to prepare her. Clearly, she was wrong. As the hours went by, the two girls went through just about every weighted lower-body exercise in the book, from calf-raises to deadlifts. While Sara continued to work with seemingly limitless energy, Michelle quickly began to fade. Then, after five intense hours in the gym, the torture was finally over.

Michelle’s body had been pumped up beyond belief with muscles that looked like they could crush tungsten-carbide. On the inside, however, she felt like warm pudding. Sara marched briskly over to the locker room, while her partner dragged her jello legs in sluggish pursuit.

“Not a bad workout, huh?” Sara asked.

Michelle, still panting, replied, “Yeah…I’ll say.” As they entered the room, she noticed there was an array of full-length mirrors scattered throughout. She decided to muster what few drops of energy she had left in the tank to get in a few flexes. And despite the obvious pain, she had to admit, it was a damn good workout. Her red-hot muscles were fully engorged; vasculature exploded out of her skin, struggling to keep her swollen muscles oxygenated. Even the expandable, space-age material of her revealing sports-bra was starting to tear.

Sara watched with unfeigned astonishment. “Holy crap, your body is amazing,” she exclaimed. “Gosh, those pectorals…”

“Oh, shut up. You kicked my ass today.”

“What’re you talking about? I was trying to keep up with you!”

“Please…stop being polite.”

“No, I’m being serious! Ugh, I wish I had started earlier. Maybe then I’d be at least above average,” Sara continued, sounding deflated.

“What do you mean, ‘started earlier?’”

“I mean, I wish I started lifting when I was younger.”

“Wait, when did you start bodybuilding? I mean, like lifting seriously.”

“Oh, I think it was during sophomore year of high school, so…two-and-a-half years ago?”

“What?!”

Sara recoiled as if she had done something wrong. “What?”

“Two-and-a-half years?”

“Um…yes! Well, really two years and five months.”

“Are you fucking kidding me?”

“What did I do?”

“No, nothing. I’m sorry, this is just insane.”

“Are you calling me crazy?”

“No, no, Sara, I’m not saying you are insane. But if you’ve really only been lifting for that long, then your genetics are fucking insane.”

“Well, I did do gymnastics when I was younger. My mom always wanted me to be an Olympic gymnast, just like she was. But then I tore my right ACL, PCL, and MCL all at once during a routine, so I took up bodybuilding instead. So…I guess I was already in okay shape before I started.”

“Gymnastics or not, I don’t think you understand how amazing that is. You know every other girl in this school has been lifting since like, nine or ten years old right? And no, that’s not an exaggeration.”

“I know. I wish I had started when I was that young. Then I might actually have a shot at winning something.”

“A shot? Girl, you’ve built the body of a stud in just a couple years. You’re as big as I am, and it took you a quarter of the time. I repeat, your genetics are insane. Hell, who knows how big you’ll be once we graduate?” Michelle was wholly impressed and slightly envious at the same time. Sara had no reason to lie, and the truth would put her in a class of her own. Putting on hundreds of pounds of shredded muscle in such a short time was unheard of.

“You really mean it?” Sara blushed.

“Yes! I’ll prove it. Flex for me!”

“No, it’s fine. I believe you!”

“C’mon, just do a simple competition routine.”

“No, I can’t!”

“Why not?”

“Because…” Sara leaned in close and whispered, “I’ve…never competed before…”

Michelle was dumbfounded. “Uh…how is that possible?”

“Well, I just…having only been bodybuilding for a couple years, I just didn’t feel comfortable with…you know, getting on stage and all.”

Surely this was an anomaly. It was common knowledge that the College weighs competition experience heavily when deciding on which applicants to accept. How she managed to get in without any was beyond her understanding. “Okay, well…how about I teach the basic poses then?”

Sara gave her puppy dog eyes. “Nooo, it’s fine! I’ve seen lots of competition videos, so I know how to pose!”

Michelle crossed her arms, unconvinced. “Then show me. Give me a…front double biceps.”

With a defeated sigh, Sara stepped in front of the mirrors and flexed her mighty arms. Two bulging sacs of meat erupted from her humerus, peaking over the top of her head and pressing up against her ears. The veiny mountain of muscle left Michelle in awe for a second. But while it was clear that her muscles were trained to perfection, her posing was not.

“Those are some really great biceps, but that pose won’t get you far in a competition.”

Sara’s muscles and mood both deflated. “Aww, why not?”

“Here let me show you.” Michelle walked up behind and asked her to try again. She obeyed, repeating the double biceps pose.

“Okay, first of all, your forearms aren’t symmetrical. You’ve got one twisted too far back.” Michelle nudged her left forearm forward while subtly brushing her hands along her biceps. She wanted to feel for herself just how hard she was. And boy, she was hard.

“Also, your legs are too straight. Try taking a wider stance…yes, that’s it. Now bend slightly at the knees, and shift your right foot out laterally.” Sara followed the instructions to a “T”.

“There ya go!” Michelle pointed at the Korean beauty queen’s reflection, “That, is a winner right there.”

With her experienced roommate’s guidance, Sara continued to flex her incredible upper body with the same indomitable determination she had in her workouts. That mousy, cute Asian girl was gone, consumed by monstrous muscles and angry-looking veins. Her muscularity was made even more ludicrous by her shorter stature. Despite needing to lean forward in order to see over the granite slabs of muscle that made up her pecs, what she saw in the mirror disappointed her. “Darn it, I’m still so small…”

“Small?! You’re not small! Flex your quads for me.”

“Which one?”

Michelle placed a hand on Sara’s booming right thigh and gently moved it downwards, tracing the massive rectus femoris as it traveled from origin to insertion. Though it was covered in the fabric of her sweats, that relaxed thigh was every bit as hard and ripped as her own, perhaps even more so. “This one…”

Sara blushed, surprised by the electrifying feel of her mentor’s strong hand stroking the nerve endings beneath the taught skin. Her breathing deepened as she responded with a shaky, “O-okay…” Then, she displaced her right leg forward and expanded her already ludicrously jacked quads. The sweatpants strained so much that they became partially see-through, revealing the raging sea of serpentine vasculature underneath. Michelle was flabbergasted; the power she felt bubbling below her hand was unreal. But she knew her protégé could do even more.

“You’re holding back aren’t you?”

Confused, Sara started to relax. “What?”

“No, keep flexing!” Her thigh abruptly reinflated. “I said think you can flex harder than that.”

“Um…no?”

“Yes you can! Don’t tell me these are the same legs that squatted a rhino’s worth of weight earlier!”

Sara winced as she tried to flex up muscles she didn’t have.

“Harder!” Michelle wanted more. “I know you can do it!”

Her face went red as she started to strain. The intense workout that only finished twenty minutes ago had robbed her muscles of almost all of their ATP. Her legs were exhausted beyond a reasonable doubt, and the additional stress of flexing this hard was becoming painful. But the sound of Michelle’s encouragement, the feel of her hand as she slowly stroked her hypertrophic quadriceps, and the mounting pressure that her thigh adductors were placing on her vulva was starting to turn her on. It was a mixture of pain and pleasure the likes of which she had never felt before. This new sensation spurred her on. For a brief moment, she opened her eyes and sucked in a huge breath of air. Then, she clenched her teeth and gave her soul to the muscle goddesses above for one final push.

Michelle’s pupils dilated as the quivering mass of muscle started to march forward. The sweatpants finally started to tear, their integrity compromised by the uncontainable power beneath. The sweet sound of ripping fabric filled the air as holes began appearing and expanding. But even that wasn’t enough. The girth of Sara’s thigh was so mind-boggling that the upper portion of her sweats exploded off, revealing both a gargantuan mass of muscle, as well as a sneak peek at her sexy, pink lace panties. Michelle gasped with shock and arousal at the unbelievable sight.

But the black-haired beauty wasn’t done. She held her ungodly flex for another twenty seconds, failing to realize that her right thigh was completely bare, and that her unmentionables were on display for all to see. She was lost in the invigorating power induced by flexing to her absolute max. Michelle regained control of her senses for a moment, and quickly snatched the nearest tape measure. With Sara still stuck in her trance, she took the opportunity to wrap the plastic strip around the glorious leg.

“7…74 inches!”

That number brought Sara back to reality, as she opened her eyes and relaxed her flex. “Really? Oh…that’s…good!” As she looked down at her thigh, she finally noticed that something was missing.

“Oh gosh, I’m so sorry!” She stumbled trying to cross her legs in an effort to conceal her underwear, a task made impossible by their inhuman diameter. Instead, she tried to cover herself up with her hands.

“No, don’t apologize! You’re…you’re amazing, I mean honestly…you’ve got to have the best legs in our class.”

“Th-thanks, that means a lot.” Sara smiled to herself and quickly turned away. Her pale face was flush with excitement and embarrassment. “I gotta go change…” she said, out of breath, before rushing to her locker.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on February 10, 2017, 03:01:49 am: Another great chapter, just incredible stuff going on here with Sara revealing herself to be an absolute beast in the weightroom and also revealing the fact that she hadn't been training for that long, only 2 and a half years compared to Michelle who had been training since she was a preteen girl. In those 2 and a half years, she had built those muscles up to be the equal of Michelle's and who knows, perhaps she can equal or surpass those of Heather. I hope she does, while continuing to be a sweet, shy girl, because that is really the part that really sticks out, how she is completely unsure of herself while having a body that shames most of her peers. And I hope she and Michelle remain friends and perhaps that relationship grows beyond friendship. Just a lovely chapter, I can't wait for more! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: BossRose on February 10, 2017, 06:33:35 am: Wow this story is just so much fun to read! Great job! And I'm looking forward to more!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: exxxtasy69 on February 15, 2017, 01:48:36 am: This is a great story plus, I really like Sharon after finding out that she's still got it!! :rock:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: traylo3001 on February 19, 2017, 02:43:15 am: Great story! I'm loving it! Always like it when a girl is still shy regardless of massive size. Looking forward to more chapters
:bravo:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: BossRose on March 01, 2017, 07:14:57 pm: Can't wait for the next chapter of this! Great job so far.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: monstarmaster on March 02, 2017, 07:36:40 pm: I hope this great story will be continued soon. An I hope that Heather will meet Sara one day!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on May 15, 2017, 10:52:40 pm: Apologies for the long absence. I'll do my best to make future updates a little more regular. Anyway, here is the next chapter. Plenty more to come soon! Enjoy!
********

Chapter 8: “Welcome”

“Smile!”

Sara swept her short black hair behind her dainty ears while Michelle put up a peace sign. The girls leaned in together and smiled for the camera.

*click*

“It’s perfect!” Michelle’s phone captured the image of two excited young girls ready to take on the world. Behind them was the school’s main auditorium, providing the backdrop. Right over their heads was the school’s crest: a lit torch with rays of light emitting radially from the flame, all encircled by the words “Wisdom through Strength” in Latin. Satisfied with the shot, she opened up her WebSnap app and uploaded the picture with the caption “Orientation day!” accompanied the hashtags: #NCB #musclegirls #roomies #getbig #getjacked #gonnabeyuge #winning #blessed #hashtag

Sara turned her head in curiosity, “What is that?”

“WebSnap!” she responded. Noticing her roommate’s continued look of confusion, she added, “I’m guessing you don’t use it?”

“I’ve never even heard of it.”

“Girl, you need to get yourself into the 21st century. WebSnap is super helpful for getting your name out there so you can get all sorts of opportunities.”

“Like what?”

“Like clothing and supplement endorsements, maybe even modeling. And it definitely builds your fanbase! See, look.” Michelle showed her the impressive 437k followers that she was carrying, and scrolled through some of her recent posts.

Sara grimaced at the suggestive nature of many of her pics. “I don’t think my parents would want me to use this. They told me that people can be really creepy online.”

“I mean, they definitely can be, but a lot of them are genuinely nice! Here, let me show you.” She pulled up a photo of herself in the bathroom, dressed in nothing but a towel. Her stacked pecs ballooned over the wrap, revealing her deep, muscle cleavage. The caption read, “Just finished a great workout! Looking pumped!” The first three comments were:

“I would disappoint you so hard.”

“H0ly fck, ur soooo hot!!1”

“send nudes plz”

Sara cocked her head back and raised an eyebrow. Michelle blushed, “Okay, I swear, it’s not always like that!”

“Well, it’s not just that. I just…don’t feel comfortable posting that kind of stuff for the public to see.”

“But you are going to be a bodybuilder right? That is literally all you do: pose in skimpy outfits for the public to see.”

“Yeah, but that’s different…”

“How?”

“Well, to me, bodybuilding is the art of sculpting one’s body towards a state of aesthetic perfection. The act of going onstage to be evaluated by professionals provides a crucial subjective component to the objective data of measurements and lifts. It is not for the entertainment of…perverts.”

“That is…a fair point. But…think about the endorsement deals! Everybody takes money from them sooner or later, so I think it’s nice to have a head start on these things before going pro.”

“Yes, but I would rather-“

*DING-DONG* The sound of the 10 a.m. bell echoed through the campus grounds.

“Oh shoot, we have to pick up our schedules before it’s too late!” The girls quickly rushed over to the academic office and navigated through the maze of hallways and corridors to the administrative suite. They had submitted their course preferences over a month ago, but ultimately, it was up to the school who would get what classes, and when. When they arrived, they presented their IDs to one of the assistants, and received back a pair of envelopes in return. They sat down on a nearby bench, and proceeded to open them up. As expected, inside each envelope was their first semester schedule. With a few quick glances, Michelle’s expression turned from anxiety to disappointment.

“Dammit.”

“What’s wrong?” Sara asked.

Michelle rested her head back on the wall, and sighed before responding, “I have to take physics at 7:00 in the morning. Monday. Wednesday. And Friday…”

“Aww, I’m sorry! Why do you need to take it?”

“For the pre-med requirement. It really isn’t that big a deal. It’s just that…I was hoping it wouldn’t be so early. Seriously, I don’t get what calculating how far Joe Schmoe can throw a ball has to do with curing disease.”

Sara shrugged her broad shoulders, “I’m sure you’ll do fine! What about your other classes?”

“Honestly, pretty good. I have Mechanics & Lifting at 9:00 on Tuesdays and Thursdays, which is the best time. A nice workout before lunch.”

“Wait, who is teaching that?”

“Dr. Warner.”

Sara’s face lit up. “Yay! I’m in the same class as you!”

“No way!” Michelle gave her friend a high-five. “We get to be training buddies!”

“Yeah! I also heard Warner is one of the best professors here!”

“Yeah, she’s like, a super tough grader though. But together, we’re gonna kill it!”

“Gosh, I hope so. Looking at our classmates…it will be a real challenge.”

“Sara, how many times do I have to tell you before you believe me? You’re every bit as strong and talented as anyone else here. We’ll both be fine, okay?”

Weakly, she smiled back, “Okay…” before looking back down at her schedule.

“You know, you haven’t told me what you want to do yet.”

Looking back up, “Well, I really want to go back to Korea and teach English when I’m done with bodybuilding. So, I’m majoring in Linguistics.”

“Wow…that’s actually really cool. Do you want to teach kids or adults?”

“I’m not sure yet. I haven’t really thought that far into it.”

“I don’t blame you. It’s crazy how they expect us to know what we want to do with our lives 10, 20 years from now. I barely know what I’m going to do tomorrow.”

Sara nodded in agreement, “I guess the good thing is that we will at least have a degree of some sort.”

“Good point.” Michelle placed the paper schedule into her handbag. “Ready to go?”

“Yup!”

The roommates exited the academic office and stepped onto the spacious, open courtyard. Dozens of large tables were set up around the perimeter, each with a posterboard representing a different student interest group, event, or social club. A few dozen freshman were scattered about, chatting with upperclassman, as well as with each other. The two girls took their time examining each one of the tables, looking for something interesting, until-

“Hey girls, congrats on getting in!” They turned to see an African-American girl towering over them. She was showing plenty of skin, wearing a white, low-cut tank-top and super short, acid-washed jeans. Hulking, ripped muscles were literally spilling out of her sexy outfit. On top of this, she could barely see over her own pecs, as she had both Michelle and Sara well beat for size.

A little surprised by the ambush, the girls replied in unison, “Thanks!”

“My name’s Kendra, and I’m a junior here at the university. I’m also the treasurer for Beta Alpha Epsilon. Have you heard of us before?”

Michelle replied, “Yeah, isn’t it the only sorority on campus?”

“That’s exactly right! Our chapter was established a few years after the school was founded, and we have remained a unique and integral part of the student body ever since.”

“How many members do you have?” Sara asked.

“Well, as we are the most elite and prestigious bodybuilding sorority in the country, we only accept a handful of students each year. Right now, with the graduating class gone, we have about 30 girls. That’s less than 20% of the student body!”

Michelle nodded at her roommate, “Wow, that’s pretty exclusive.”

“Exactly. And we aim to keep it that way. We pride ourselves on having built the ideal environment for aspiring young bodybuilders to socialize, make connections, and give back to the community. That’s why we only accept the best of the best. The girls here make friends and meet people they’ll work with for the rest of their lives. Many of the best bodybuilders in the world are members, including Amy Monroe! Having said that, would you two be interested in joining? I think you both have what it takes to get in!”

“Wow, really? Where do we sign up?” Michelle asked excitedly. But before Kendra could answer, Sara quietly objected, “I don’t know…”

“I know it sounds intimidating, but trust me…we are a fun and welcoming bunch! Most of the graduating sisters have said that being part of BAE was the best decision they ever made. What do you say?”

Michelle wrapped her hands “around” Sara’s meaty forearms and tugged gently. “C’mon Sara, we can do this together!”

With some hesitation, she reluctantly agreed, “…okay.”

“Great! There’s just one thing you’ll have to do before being considered. Something really, really tough…”

The two freshman looked bewildered. “Like what?”

Kendra smiled. “Party! Any freshmen who want to join are invited to the sorority house tomorrow evening for an awesome pool party! It’s actually the biggest party of the year! We’ll have plenty of drinks and activities, and many of the senior officers from Norman’s biggest frats and sororities will be there too. Think of it as a really fun interview!”

“Oh my gosh, that sounds amazing!” Michelle gently nudged her clearly unenthused roommate, who responded with a crooked, unconvincing smile. Sara cleared her throat, “Umm, yeah, can’t wait to go!”

“Glad to hear it! Oh, and take these,” Kendra handed each of the two girls a sealed envelope. “Just give them to the greeter when you gals arrive!”

“Awesome, thank you so much!” Michelle was elated.

“It was nice meeting you two! Good luck!”

As Kendra walked away, Michelle couldn’t help but notice just how titanic her legs were. With each step, thick cords of muscle seemed to materialize from nowhere, encasing her femur with a layer of beef thicker than any tank armor. And her righteous rump was no joke either. The tough denim was stretched so far that it dug deeply into every striation and crevice. How she managed to put that outfit on in the morning was a scientific mystery. “I can’t wait until I’m as big as her,” she thought to herself.

When the girls were finally done surveying the courtyard, they started to head home. As they walked, Michelle continued to stare at the BAE crest on the fine ivory paper with shameless amazement.

“Hey Michelle,” Sara poked her friend’s massive shoulder. “Are you still in there?”

“What?” she turned, finally snapping back to reality. “Oh, sorry. I’m just so excited!”

“Really?”

“Well yeah, of course! They are kind of a big deal.”

“Maybe, but…I’ve heard some awful things about this organization…”

Michelle raised an eyebrow and gave her an unconvinced look. “No way! A lot of the pros are former sisters. I doubt they’d do anything to throw dirt on their own good name.”

“Well, my brother’s girlfriend used to go to this school a couple years ago, and was actually a member of BAE. She told me that, when she was a sophomore, one of the sorority sisters sabotaged her at the end-of-the-year underclassman show.”

“What happened?”

“She said they slipped something into her body oil. Half an hour after putting it on, she went up to do her poses. Then, as soon as she stepped onstage, all of her skin turned bright red! When the crowd gasped, she realized what had happened, and started crying. She ran off the stage, and voluntarily transferred to another school the following week.”

“That’s…that is awful! But, how does she know that the sorority was responsible? Maybe it was an allergic reaction.”

“No, she used that same bottle a month ago for a different show, and she was fine. Also, she actually lived in the sorority house itself that year, and so the only people who had access to her competition stuff would be the other sisters.”

“Okay, but it could still just be a single, jealous rival acting alone. I mean, it’s obviously terrible that it happened, but it’s tough to blame the sorority as a whole for that.”

“Well, you are probably right about the jealousy part. I have seen photos of her the year of the incident, and she was clearly the biggest girl of the sophomore class. Maybe even as big as some of the juniors. But here is the really bad part: during the show itself, all of the upperclassman sisters were sitting together in the audience, and she swears that she saw some of them smiling and giggling when she got onstage!”

Michelle furrowed her eyebrows, starting to feel a little uneasy. “Okay…I dunno. Maybe she was just imagining that part? I know it’s easy to feel like everyone is laughing at you when you do something embarrassing, even when they are not.”

Sara stood by her claim. “But she swears by it. I have known her years, and she is not the type to make things up.”

“Look, all I’m saying is that we have to at least give this a chance. Shady or not, councilors and competitors have been telling me for years that acceptance into BAE gives you a straight shot into bodybuilding superstardom. And I know that’s something we both want.”

She conceded, “I know…I just…we need to be careful, okay?”

“Hey, don’t worry. We’ll just hide our stuff extra carefully!” Michelle smiled before turning around and continuing back towards the dorm.

Sara sighed, shook her head, and followed her lead.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on May 16, 2017, 12:29:57 am: Really great to see you back, this has been one of my favorite stories to read over the past couple of months, but the fact that it was left undone for months was a big pain, but thankfully, you're back with a great new chapter, and hopefully more will be to come. I liked what I saw here, hopefully the girls will get along with their sorority mates, and there won't be any big dustups like Sara's story about her brother's girlfriend. I guess a story without conflict isn't much of a story though, so we'll see. k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on May 28, 2017, 10:42:55 am: Chapter 9: “Sorority, Part 1”

It was Saturday evening, and the BAE party was about to begin. Both girls were busy getting ready for a once in a lifetime opportunity, one that most young bodybuilders could only dream of. They were determined to make the most of it.

“What should we wear?” Sara asked, rummaging through her drawers to find something appropriate.

Michelle had just put the final touches on her own outfit, and strolled over to Sara’s room to see what she had in mind. “It’s a pool party, silly! Bring a swimsuit!”

“I know! I mean, what should I wear over it?”

“Nothing!”

Sara gave her a puzzled look. “What do you mean, nothing? We can’t go out with just swimwear!”

“Of course we can! How else are we going to impress those big girls? And boys…”

“You mean, you’re going out in that?” Sara pointed accusingly to her roommate’s undersized black bikini. The top barely covered her erect nipples, and the tiny triangles of her bottom were completely obscured by the surrounding glutes and thighs. She wasn’t technically naked, but she sure as hell was 99.9% of the way there.

“And what’s wrong with this?” she teased, running her well-manicured fingers down her over-stuffed pectoral shelves. She had done this a thousand times, and yet, the sheer size of it all, the unabridged power emanating from underneath her skin, it never ceased to amaze her. The immeasurable hardness of the underlying musculature, inscribed with its innumerable striations, and blanketed by a dense lattice of veins, turned her on. Her nipples hardened, stretching the indecently-small cloth to its limit. Still she continued, her hands gliding over the sky-high muscular plateaus that made up her abdomen. Each steak of grade-A girl beef rose several inches above the underlying tissue. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes for a brief moment before taking in a deep breath, doing her best not to get carried away in front of her friend. The strained straps of her top nearly snapped from the sudden expansion of her chest.

Sara involuntarily licked her lips, almost salivating over the incredible display. After a few seconds of admiration, she managed to snap out of it and clear her throat, “Um, nothing…I just don’t feel comfortable wearing that kind of stuff.”

“Why not? You can absolutely pull this off.”

Sighing, she responded, “It’s okay. I can meet in the middle.” From the bottom drawer, she pulled out a skin-saving onesie swimsuit, one that looked more appropriate in a senior citizen’s summer catalogue than in a young woman’s wardrobe.

“Sara! How are they going to see your awesome abs if you cover them up!” Michelle teased. In reality, her bulging abdominals should easily be visible through that thin fabric.

Sara touched both index fingers to her cheeks, and responded, “I want them to like me because of my personality!”

The adorable sight made Michelle smile. “I’m sure they’ll love you. Now let’s go!”

After putting on their flip-flops, the girls left the dormitory, and headed towards the distant sound of electronic music. The sorority house was situated at the northwestern most corner of the campus, and like everything else in the school, it was big and pompous. At a glance, it was obvious that the sorority was very, very well-funded. The impressive structure was reminiscent of a Southern estate, a stark contrast to the ultra-modern stylings of the rest of the campus. It sat atop a low hill, with a winding path through a well-kept floral garden. A menacing-looking wrought iron gate surrounded the property, but acted more as decoration than deterrence. As the girls walked up the steps, they were greeted by a familiar face.

“Hey! I’m so glad you girls could make it!” an excited Kendra welcomed them. “Come on in!” They handed over their invitations, and in return received a small, silver pin that designated them as potential new members. Each girl hooked the symbol onto their waist before being led towards the pool. As they toured the house, they discovered that the interior was just as impressive as the exterior. The polished hardwood flooring and crystal chandeliers, all accompanied by the subtle scent of rich mahogany, exuded class that was well above the standards set by most college students. They also came across a large, central hall stocked with sofas, chairs, and tables, along with enough standing room for at least three dozen girls.

When they finally made it out onto the pool deck, they had to take a second to catch their collective breathes. Hot, half-naked muscle goddesses were prancing around in swimwear that did little to cover their hypervascular, explosively jacked bodies. There must have been close to one-hundred NCB students. And judging by the size of the crowd, it was likely that the entire freshman class was there in attendance. Of course, that meant the rest were the much larger sophomores and upperclassman. Intermixed was also a significant number of guys and girls from Norman University.

As they came out of the sorority hall, one of the sisters spotted their pins and intercepted. “Hey ladies, welcome to the party! My name’s Julie!”

The roommates introduced themselves and shook her hand. “Hi, I’m Michelle!”

“I’m Sara!”

“It’s so nice to meet you two! You girls are going to have lots of fun tonight. My advice: just be yourselves and enjoy the party! We have an open bar and a couple of students are running the grill, so feel free to help yourselves!”

Sara and Michelle thanked her in unison. Despite her overtly friendly and bubbly attitude, Julie had, much like Kendra, a monster physique that was well beyond their own. But as intimidating as it was being around this much muscle, it came as no surprise. They were, after all, at the premier bodybuilding college in the nation. No longer would either of them have the luxury of being the biggest girl on campus; they had to fight inch by inch for that title now.

Understanding the ferocity of her competition, Michelle was determined to shine amongst the muscular crowd. “Hey Sara, let’s grab some drinks before we start mingling, okay?”

“But…I don’t drink.”

“You’re in college now, your parents aren’t here to yell at you anymore!”

“It’s not that. I really just don’t like the taste of alcohol.”

“Well, I’m sure they have some nonalcoholic stuff too. C’mon let’s check it out!”

Although she wasn’t too keen on the plan, Sara’s shyness kept her stuck to her roommate’s hip like a conjoined twin. Michelle, on the other hand, was ecstatic. Though she wasn’t a prototypical party girl, she loved the fact that the drinking age here was only 18. This was made all the sweeter by that fact that her mom wouldn’t be here to tell her “no.” As she stepped up to the counter, she eagerly shouted, “One appletini please!”

The bartender happily obliged, “Coming right up!”

“Sara? Anything for you?”

As she sat on the stool, “No, I’m not thirsty…”

Suddenly, a rather good-looking and athletic gentleman planted himself right next to Sara and asked, “Can I buy you a drink?”

“Um, no thanks. Also, the drinks are free, so…”

“I know, it was a bad joke,” he said, grinning with pride. A couple seconds of deafening silence followed before he added, “I’m Jonas, by the way.”

“Oh, uh, I’m Sara.”

As Michelle waited for her drink, every fiber of her being was struggling not to turn and stare at the trainwreck that was about to unfold: her socially-awkward roommate was being hit on by an overbearing frat boy.

“Sara…that is such a beautiful name. Has anyone ever told you that?”

“Um…no?”

“Well then, guess there’s a first time for everything,” he chuckled, as a massive, shit-eating grin plastered onto his face. “Say, I think you and I have a lot in common. Why don’t we exchange numbers?”

“Uh, I’m sorry, but…I don’t really know you...”

“Really? Then I think we should change that…,” he replied as he slowly leaned forward, closed his eyes, and puckered his lips.

Just as Michelle was about to jump in and save Sara (or rather, Jonas), a lovely French accent floated through the air, “Running off with other girls already, yes?” The voice had an almost angelic lilt: it was light and whimsical, yet carried a subtly provocative undertone.

Michelle and the others turned to find a statuesque beauty walking towards them with long, elegant strides. Her eyes were a lustrous silver, which beautifully complimented her long, smooth tufts of bleached-blond hair. In a word, her looks were paralyzing. Lightly bronzed skin covered the thick slabs of powerful, feminine muscles underneath, accentuating the rips and curves of her titanic physique. A white bikini as poor-fitting as Michelle’s adorned her perfectly-proportioned body, and along her hip was the same silver pin that all girls of the new class wore. Size-wise, she must have been the biggest freshman here. In fact, she was at least an inch or two taller than Michelle and as proportionately muscular.

She turned towards Jonas and playfully scolded him, “You just promised to me that you would bring me a beverage. But instead, I find you courting another!”

Before he could utter a word, Sara pleaded, “I’m so sorry! I didn’t know he was your boyfriend! I swear, he started talking to me first!”

“Yeah, you need to keep your man on a shorter leash,” Michelle added.

The blonde chuckled musically, “Oh, but he is not my boyfriend! He is just a boy who wants to get all the girls, hmm?”

In a somewhat whiny voice, Jonas retorted, “Aww, c’mon! What, can’t a guy talk to some girls without being judged? I just like good conversation!”

“Ah, yes, of course. That is why you asked for my telephone number, no?”

“Well, yeah, how else are we gonna have those late-night talks about the, uh, geopolitical landscape of…Russia?”

Unimpressed, the blonde placed her hands on her hips, and corrected him. “It was Germany, you poor fool.”

“Oh…”

Now all three girls were giving him the stink eye. For as much bravado as he had, he knew when the jig was up. “Okay, okay, I’ll leave… I’m sorry for trying…” His shoulders slumped as he walked away, but immediately picked back up as he started to chat up another freshman.

The blonde beauty shook her head, and then introduced herself to the other girls at the bar. Her name was Jacquie Deschamps, and from the accent, it was clear that she was a native of France. This fact alone was actually rather impressive, as NCB’s international acceptance rates are notoriously low. In fact, out of several thousand applicants, she was one of only three foreign students accepted into the class of 2018. Nonetheless, she deserved to be here. In addition to her outrageous body, she had also aced all of her entrance exams, and even had her name as co-author to several articles published by the International Journal of Biomechanics. Now, she was on her way to earning a biomedical engineering and political science double-major while carving out a bodybuilding career in the States.

“So what’s the competition like in France?” asked Michelle.

“Not so bad. But I think American girls are stronger. That is why you always win in the international competitions!”

“Not always. We really just have to thank one woman for that.”

“Oui, you are talking about Ms. Monroe. She is so beautiful, no?”

“Yeah, she’s my idol, through and through.”

Sara interjected, “If the competition is stiffer here, why not go back home to compete after you graduate?”

“For me, it is the money. The endorsements and prizes are simply better here. Even if I am not first in major competitions, I will still make more than in my home country. But, of course I will represent France if I am called upon for internationals.”

As they conversation continued, the three girls got along with each other very well. Eventually, they were joined by a couple of upperclassman, both of which were BAE members, along with a couple of Norman undergrads. The group chatted for nearly an hour, drinking, laughing, and having a good time. Everything was going swimmingly.

Then, Michelle noticed something out of the corner of her eye. A figure in the distance, stepping through the patio doorway. It was a familiar face. Very familiar. Those crystal-blue eyes, sharp facial features, and that fiery hair.

It was her. It was Heather.

Yet, the body that teenage head was attached to belonged to someone else. A junior’s. Maybe even a senior’s. In keeping with the party’s fashion standard, she wore a bikini that was several sizes too small; her erect nipples stretched the top so far that everyone could see them from the side. Relaxed, those muscle-stuffed balloons she called pectorals stood out well over a foot from her rib cage. The bikini bottom itself looked more like a red pin-stripe on her hips than a true piece of clothing. The material had been completely swallowed up by her immense thighs and earth-shattering behind. She easily eclipsed every hopeful freshman, including Michelle herself, and could probably hold her own against even the biggest of the upperclassman. At long last, her biggest fear was confirmed: Heather had retained that inhuman muscle growth from spring break.

Michelle gawked in envy, anger, and fear, but she wasn’t alone. A handful of men and women had also taken notice of this radiant beauty. In particular, a few sorority sisters stared in bewilderment. “Who is she?” they thought. “Was she invited?” “There’s no way she’s a freshman.” “Does she even go here?”

As she began to draw in more and more lustful eyes with her extraordinary muscularity and hypnotic gait, she was soon intercepted by the curious sisters. Michelle temporarily broke away from her group and stealthily slipped closer in order to eavesdrop.

“I don’t think I’ve seen you around before. Are you a transfer?” one of the sisters asked.

With a girly chuckle she flashed her entry pin and replied, “Um, no. Actually, I’m a freshman!”

Eyes wide in disbelief, she stammered, “Y-you’re a freshman?”

“Yes! I’m so excited to be here and meet all the girls from the sorority!” she spoke in a naively ditsy tone.

“Oh…wow…” She sounded shaken. Despite the fact that they were several years older, Heather’s mind-bending size and unbelievable youth were both surprising and intimidating.

“Yeah, I’ve heard a lot of amazing things about you girls, so I decided, why not give it a shot?”

“Well, you…uh, certainly have what it takes to get in…”

Feigning ignorance, the redhead replied, “Wow, you really think so?” Then, she flexed her right bicep with such intensity that it made the girls recoil. The shredded hunk of flesh erupted upwards and outwards, eventually towering over her own head by nearly a full foot. She milked her flex a few more times, sending it even higher. Each time, her massive forearm flexors clashed with the immovable bicep, creating a loud thud. With every flex, the thudding grew louder and louder, as if to hammer her superiority home.

“I guess I got a really good pump today at the gym.” Her voice had transitioned from coy little girl to domineering sex goddess.

The sisters stood still for a few seconds, dumbfounded by the sheer size of that hideously vascular, overgrown muscle. One of the sisters cleared her throat, and replied, “That is…a really great bi-…uh, I mean, it was really great to meet you. Enjoy the party!”

“Thanks!” she replied, her smile stretching from ear to ear. The sisters quickly scurried away with their respective egos in tatters.

Heather loved the fact that she was getting into the heads of more senior students. She ate up their insecurities like a vulture, turning them into her own source pride and power. As she confidently strolled towards the center of the action, something drew her gaze to a particular spot in the large crowd. As if fated, she locked eyes with the brunette whom she had met on that one, unforgettable vacation. Michelle, who had been spellbound by her mystical physique, suddenly snapped out of it once she realized her cover was blown. She quickly turned heel and started to walk away. Unfortunately for her, Heather was having none of that.

“Michelle!” she called out loudly enough to be heard over the blaring speakers.

“Just ignore her,” she thought as she tried to wade through the crowd and back to her group. Then, all of a sudden, she felt a strong hand dig into her shoulder. She stopped dead in her tracks, knowing that she had been caught.

“Hey Michelle,” the ivory-skinned teenager smiled sweetly. “Long time no see!”

Turning around to greet the enemy, she responded unenthusiastically. “Oh, hi…Heather.”

“How have you been? I haven’t seen you in what, five or six months?”

Michelle mustered the most disinterested tone possible. “Uh, yeah. Pretty good I guess.”

Sensing her displeasure, she asked, “Are you…still mad at me?”

Michelle couldn’t help but answer sarcastically, “Oh no, not at all. Why would I be mad at you?”

“Hey, we all got caught up in the moment. I didn’t mean for it to happen, and I’m really so-“

“And yet it did happen!” Heads were starting to turn as Michelle upped the volume. “Look, I don’t know what you’re on, or how you’ve done this, but you ruined our relationship! So please, kindly fuck off,” she stated with emphasis, before storming off.

Heather smiled and responded without hesitation, “Well, it’s not my fault that your boyfriend would rather fuck me!”

It took a full second for Michelle’s brain to handle the incredulousness of her comment, but when it finally processed, her inner rage ignited into a fireball. She stamped back towards her rival with authority, causing the cement to quake around her. Her massive cleavage slammed into Heather’s even larger mammaries as she leaned into her red-headed opponent. She looked her dead in the eyes and screamed, “I will fucking END you!!” before clenching her fists and flexing her arms in preparation for the coming battle.

Still smiling, she responded, “Oh yeah? Bring it, tiny-tits!” Heather jammed her powerful finger into Michelle’s pecs, and despite their incredible thickness, her adversary’s spectacular strength elicited significant pain. Michelle recoiled, but recovered quickly, ready to lunge at her target. But before either girl could make a move, a couple of sisters stepped in-between them.

“Alright you two, calm the fuck down, or both of your asses are gonna get thrown out, you understand?”

Heather simply smiled and nodded, before turning around and walking away. Michelle, on the other hand, kept her snarling visage intact, staring down her opponent’s muscle-caked back as she retreated.

One of the sisters turned to her and asked sternly, “You good?”

She sighed, knowing that she couldn’t blow her opportunity with the sorority over her hatred of Heather, no matter how deep it ran. “Yeah…I’m good.”

Sara rushed up to her once the crowd cleared. “Are you alright?”

“I’m fine.”

“Who was that?”

Michelle responded coldly, “Nobody,” before heading back to her group.

*******
Over the next couple of hours, Michelle avoided Heather like the plague. She made sure she was on the exact opposite end of wherever her counterpart was standing, shifting from conversation to conversation and dragging Sara along with her. By 10 o’clock, the sorority house slowly started to empty. Most of the hopeful young freshman were being politely and discreetly shown the door. Eventually, all that remained were the sisters, their guests, and eleven freshman, including Michelle, Sara, Jacquie, and Heather. Kendra herded the remainders into the house’s massive main hall. As they entered, a few sisters closed the door behind them, shutting the blinds as well as any remaining doors. A few of the freshman looked around with confusion.

“No, you’re not being kidnapped.” Kendra joked. “You’re here because you belong here. As part of this sorority.”

“Wait, we are…in?” Jacquie asked.

“Well, almost. We didn’t pull you in here just to chat. Over the past few hours, we have been watching and listening to you. Not in a creepy way. Think of the party as an interview. And you all got the job.”

Several of the girls gasped and clasped their hands both in surprise and happiness.

“But like all job offers, you have to sign on the dotted line,” she added. “Before you can become an official member of our sorority, you all have one final test. An initiation if you will.”

“You mean hazing?” Heather smirked.

“No,” a voice called out from atop the spiral staircase. “Much more fun.”

Heavy feet marched down the wooden steps. A woman, dressed in a ridiculously oversized bath gown made her way down into main room. As she stood in front of the girls, she introduced herself.

“My name is Scarlett. I am a senior, and president of Beta Alpha Epsilon.”

Scarlett had one of the most gorgeous faces Michelle had ever seen, even more so than Heather, Jacquie, or her own. Her long, wavy blond hair flowed freely around perpetually photogenic features: blue-eyes, as deep as the sea, bright-red, pouty lips, and a small, pointed nose. She could have said she was a world-famous supermodel, and none would have been the wiser.

“Like Kendra said, you are all here because we want you here. I know everyone has already spoken at length about the networking opportunities and social support we offer. But that’s not what I’m here for.”

Scarlett took a few steps forward, surveying the pledges.

“I’m here to ask you one question: what would you give to be a member of the most elite bodybuilding organization on the face of the Earth?”

Everyone was silent.

“I’m not going to lie. What it involves is not sanctioned by the school. Some would say it’s immoral. Maybe even illegal. But if you truly belong here, you will make the sacrifice. And believe me, it’s worth it.”

Again, silence.

“Hmph, a quiet bunch. Look, there’s no shame in being afraid or wanting to leave. If anyone feels uncomfortable, speak up. Trust me, you wouldn’t be the first. But I warn you. If you choose to leave now, you cannot change your mind. And if you do choose to stay, you must participate. Is that clear?”

She scanned the small crowd of freshmen, giving the girls a moment of ponder.

“Going once.”

Nothing.

“Going twice.”

“Wait,” one of the girls called out.

Sara stepped forward, with her face pointed towards the ground. “I’m sorry, I’m not comfortable with this.”

“That’s quite alright. Like I said, there is no shame in it,” Scarlett spoke in an almost motherly tone. She approached her, placing a finger underneath the disappointed girl’s chin before gently tilting her head up. “Keep at it. You are an exceptional talent, and you’ll do just fine no matter where you are. Now go.”

Sara blushed and nodded. As she gathered her things, she gave one last, worried glance at Michelle before being escorted out.

“That’s a shame. She would have made for a great sister. Anyway, anyone else?”

Silence.

“Good.”

Several of the upperclassman began dimming the lights.

“Now, if you want to be part of this great sorority, you will have to first prove your worth. And I’m not just talking about muscularity. We know you have that. We need to see if you have what it takes to be a great bodybuilder. For that, you need to have poise. You need to have that X-factor that all the great ones have. We…,” Scarlett paused for dramatic tension.

“…are going to have a little flex-off.”

The eyes of the freshmen hopefuls lit up. This was their opportunity to do something they loved: showing off the goods and hopefully impressing the audience along the way.

“Alright ladies, form a line. We’re going to make this a legit bodybuilding contest!” She gave a signal to some of the sisters, and they began reorganizing the furniture within the spacious hall.

“The winner of this contest will get a very special surprise. But don’t worry. Even if you don’t win, you’ll all get to participate in the real party afterwards. So have fun!”

“Hit it!” Kendra cued the girls and the music, and the freshman began flexing to the beat of the thumping bass.

Thousands of pounds of young girl-beef was on display, each slab fighting for a place on the top. Each tried to outdo her neighbor as they hungrily competed for the top spot. Hundreds of inches of muscle expanded and contracted, pushing the girls apart and making some of the onlookers salivate.

“Mmmm, we have a talented class this year, don’t we?” Kendra’s words dripped with lust.

Scarlett smiled as she looked on, being sure to size up each and every girl. But she knew it wouldn’t matter in the end. There was only one girl worth her time here.

Despite this, Michelle poured every ounce of power, jealousy, and rage into her routine. Her towering biceps and enormous bust were among the biggest the sorority had ever seen in a freshman. She was easily near the top of the lineup. But no matter how hard she flexed, the summit seemed insurmountable. Heather stood right next to her, matching every one of Michelle’s moves. Flex for flex, that red-headed copycat outsized and outclassed her much smaller companion. And she wasn’t even trying.

Then, to Heather’s surprise, Michelle shoved her aside, planted herself in front of her competition, and launched the biggest full-body flex she could manifest. Her lats burst outwards, pushing those iron-clad slabs called triceps up and out. Her biceps easily eclipsed the top of her head, while her chest, traps, and deltoids buried the rest of it. The 19” cleavage generated by her awesome pecs stretched her black bikini to its absolute limit, and her erect nipples only made matters worse. Titanic thighs pushed each other apart as they became as wide as they were long. Michelle’s young body shook with power, sweat glistening across the shredded bodyscape.

Then, suddenly, she felt a sharp pain, as if something were digging into her thickly-muscled back. She released her flex and turned around, only to find an incomprehensibly ripped mound of female muscle pulsating in front of her. Startled, she lost her footing, falling backwards onto the floor. Heather had been mimicking her very flex yet again. However, every muscle fiber on the redhead was harder, more defined, and much, much bigger. Her bikini had been shredded, leaving her diamond-bore, 5” nipples exposed. It was her rapidly expanding pecs that pushed those indestructible rods into the deep valleys of Michelle’s back.

If it wasn’t obvious then, it was now. Every major muscle group of her young body beat out her competitors by at least 50%. It was a no contest.

Scarlett clapped her hands. “Looks like we have a winner.” The music was cut off and the defeated freshmen moved to the wayside. Scarlett sauntered her way over to the victor, who was still holding that insane pose. She placed her hand on Heather’s chest, and gasped, “Wow, every bit as hard as you are huge.” Then, with perfect control, she relaxed. Heather had that trademark arrogantly sexy smile on, staring right into her judge’s eyes. Scarlett smiled back, before moving in closer, firmly grasping the nape of her neck and pulling her face in for a long, sensual kiss. Their muscular tongues explored each other’s mouths, twisting and thrusting in a dance of sexual harmony.

Once the heated exchange was over, Scarlett pulled away and turned towards the shocked, yet aroused, freshman. “Now for the fun part.”

Scarlett took a couple steps back and addressed the new recruits. “You all have been drinking our alcohol, eating our food, and using our pool for the past few hours. I think it’s time for you girls to show a little gratitude for our hospitality.”

Then, two sisters walked up behind Scarlett and began removing her bathrobe. As the heavy robe hit the floor, several audible gasps could be heard coming from the freshmen, and even Michelle’s mouth went dry. She had been hiding a body that could have been written about in ancient Greek mythology. Utterly naked, she was the most muscular and ripped person in the room, even more so than the massive Heather. Huge hunks of monstrously-ripped girl power cladded her arms like battleship armor. The two, striated globular masses that made up her deltoids capped her shoulders like mutated melons, expanding all the way to her ears. Her traps rose from behind her neckline like the sun rising from the distant horizon, nearly becoming visible from the apex of her own head. Immense lats pushed her unyielding arms to the side, and even relaxed, seemed to make her almost as wide as she was tall. Between those arms and lats lied a pair of pectorals most freshmen could only dream of one day achieving. At rest, their voluminous size easily reached her chin and nearly obstructed her own view. Below that was a 10-pack of midsection perfection, each brick of hyperdense muscle creating sharp, inches-deep crevices between themselves. And finally, there were her legs. Sara easily had some of the best quads and calves in the entire freshman class, but Scarlett’s would have made hers look anorexic by comparison. It was as if numerous boa constrictors had been stuffed underneath the taut skin of her well-tanned thighs.

“Don’t act so surprised. I didn’t get to be president by just being the prettiest,” she smirked, drinking in the shock of all of the newbies not named Heather.

Then, she signaled her sisters, and they began removing what little they had left of their clothing. The practically drooling men quickly and clumsily followed suit. “You girls are going to show us, a good, fucking time,” she smiled. “Now strip,” she commanded, pointing at the remaining clothed freshmen.

Scarlett then turned towards her peers, and said, “I get to play with this one.” She gave Heather another seductive look before reaching down, grabbing her red bikini bottom and ripping it off. She then slid her middle finger into the teen’s dripping sex, causing her to release a sharp gasp of sexual release. “Come with me, darling…” She took her now dripping fingers out from the redhead’s sex, and sensually licked the love juice off. As the two hulking goddesses made their way upstairs, Heather shot a final glance at Michelle, and winked.

“Fucking. Bitch.”
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on May 28, 2017, 05:58:31 pm: I've been waiting for a long time for Heather to come back into the story, and she came back in spectacular fashion! I enjoyed the scene you painted with her fucking both Michelle and Dan at the same time and having them experiencing the best sex that either had ever had in their lives, while having a body that completely overshadowed Michelle's own fantastic physique, and now here comes Scarlett, who I guess because she's a senior and have been working for longer than Michelle and Heather, she has a bigger body that is worthy of a Greek Goddess. It's too bad about Sara though, and of course, Michelle can't be happy that Heather has only seemed to get bigger and better since she's been away from the main story, but I'm hoping everything works out for the girls. I look forward to seeing more! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on May 30, 2017, 08:26:53 am: Chapter 10: “Sorority, Part 2”

Several of the upperclassman paired up with a freshman of her choice, while the horny men were desperate to play with any of the girls. Michelle, however, was still sat on the floor, smoldering over Heather’s victory. This was the third time she had been upended by the young redhead, but she didn’t feel depressed or defeated. Just pissed. Hell, she had half a mind to march up the stairs right now to kick her ridiculously ripped ass and toss her out of the second-story window. But before she give that ludicrous idea any further thought, Kendra bent over and placed a hand on her shoulder.

“Don’t worry,” she spoke as she helped her new sister back onto her feet. “We can’t all be number one.”

Without breaking her gaze towards the upstairs bedroom, Michelle replied, “You have no fucking idea what that girl—“

“Shhh,” Kendra interrupted, placing a finger on her snarling lips before stepping in front of her field of view. In a matter of seconds, the rage on Michelle’s face melted away into astonishment. The naked form in front of her was intoxicating in a way she had not felt since Heather bewitched her during spring break. And although Kendra was not exactly wearing concealing clothing when they first met, seeing her body in all of its uninhibited glory was a different animal indeed. Ripped, hulking, chocolate-coated muscles exploded from her frame, each anatomical group bulging with intimidating girth even in their relaxed state. Yet, her curves and contours were undeniably feminine.

“How about I help you feel…better?” she asked, as she seductively twisted her body and gyrated her hips. Her hands traced up and down her own dark skin, as if to invite her companion to explore.

Michelle had to shake herself out of the trance. “N-no. I…I…”

“You what? I know you like what you see,” she said matter-of-factly. The ebony idol continued her hypnotic ritual. Her body became a canvas as the dark tones of her skin danced with the rippling striations of her mighty muscles, forming a masterpiece of strength and beauty. Despite the sheer size of her cold, unflexed muscles, she was able to twist and turn without inhibition.

Michelle continued to stare blankly, unsure of what to say or do, silently soaking in the perfectly proportioned anatomy of her suitor. Then, without breaking the effortless rhythm of her dance, Kendra slowly leaned in and slid her hand down the freshman’s bikini. Michelle let out a sharp gasp. Her sex was warm and wet to the touch.

Kendra smiled. “Honey, I could sense your sexual frustration from the moment we met,” she spoke sweetly. Being able to seduce the new meat was always so much fun for her, and she knew that she had Michelle right where she wanted. Though the brunette did not utter a word, her deepening respirations told the whole story. “You need some release, and I know just the way to do it.”

She grabbed a hidden box from underneath the table, and pulled out a large, thick dildo.

“Mmmm, have you ever been fucked by a big cock?” she asked as she playfully licked the tip of the sex toy. “I mean, like really fucked.” Kendra circled her prey like a shark, sensing the rising libido underneath the silent exterior.

“I’ll take your silence as a ‘no.’ Which means today will be your lucky day…” she spoke softly as she traced the large piece of silicone down Michelle’s ripped curves. “You see, guys have no idea how to treat a lady right. But I do.”

With one fluid motion, Kendra stripped the bikini bottom off, and started to gently rub the tip of the toy against Michelle’s vulva. She closed her eyes and shuddered as the rubber massaged her clitoris and labia. With expert manipulation, the dildo placed the perfect amount of friction and pressure on all the right places. Her breathing started to quicken as her juices started to drip down her muscular thighs.

Then, the muscle mistress withdrew the toy and licked off the thin sheen of liquid coating the tip. “Mmm, you taste pretty good…” she whispered.

Unable to control herself any longer, Michelle turned her head, leaning in for a taste her master’s lips. Kendra reciprocated, and as they started making out, she slowly slid the dildo into her ensnared victim.

As the head parted her plump labial folds and made its way into the muscular canal, Michelle’s lips broke away as she sucked in a huge gulp of air. Her thighs started to shake as a blast of unadulterated sexual pleasure tore through her body. In and out it went, the girth of the rubber filling out her vagina nicely. With perfect control, Kendra began periodically shifting the angle of the sex toy so as to massage a different pleasure center with each stroke. Meanwhile, she used the index finger of her free hand to gently caress the clitoris with circular motions. Michelle started to moan unabashedly, lost in the wildly-stimulating handiwork of her superior.

Only 10 feet away from her, one of the frat guys was busy giving it to a sophomore sister missionary-style. But it was obvious his subject of inspiration was not the well-endowed woman underneath him. Instead, he was captivated by the overly-muscled, lesbian lovemaking that was unfolding right before his eyes. A quick slap to the face brought him to.

“Hey! You’re supposed to be looking at me!” his partner yelled.

“Sorry!” he apologized, as he continued to pump his cock into a girl several times his size.

“Ooo, that’s it baby. Mmmph, yes, right there!” she squealed, as she closed her eyes in rapturous pleasure. But when she reopened them, her lover’s gaze was diverted once again. Pissed-off, but curious, she tilted her head back to see who he was admiring.

Dead ahead was the white-hot visage of Kendra’s masterful sexual manipulation of one big-titted brunette. The ebony goddess was kissing the sensitive spots of Michelle’s muscular neck while continuing to pleasure with the dildo. “Oh, oh, oooooh,” she moaned as the junior was hitting all the right spots. Then, she moved her free hand up from her crotch, and began fondling Michelle’s overdeveloped pecs. Tracing her fingers along the individual fibers and vessels, she eventually made her way to the nipple, and began stroking it sensually. With what little mental faculties she still had control over, she tried to impress Kendra with a flex of her muscle-boobs, injecting them with raw, teenage girl-beef. The increasing diameter of her already huge chest pushed Kendra’s arm outwards. Even her nipple swelled in size.

“You love showing off those tits, don’t ya?” Kendra whispered in her ear. “Want me to get a taste of that muscle-milk?”

“Yes…please...” she replied, out of breath.

Without stopping her manual labor, Kendra moved around to the front. She took a brief moment to admire the beauty of the freshman’s pecs, before cupping her mouth over the waiting teet. She stared into Michelle’s emerald eyes as her lips slowly slid down the four inch long nipple.

“H-h-ooooh,” she released a shuddered gasp as she felt the soft lips caress her sensitive mammaries. Kendra then began sucking on her chest-cock with purpose, while simultaneously stroking the other. Electrifying shockwaves of sexual pleasure ripped through her chest and radiated to the rest of her body. The combination of areolar and genital stimulation was quickly becoming overwhelming. A smooth, pale liquid began pouring slowly from the nipples as she began her ascent into climax.

The watching sophomore began blushing at their power and sexual radiance. She wanted that. Someone who could match her own intensity. Someone to make her feel like a real woman. Someone-

*Drip*

A large drop of lukewarm liquid fell onto her abdomen. She looked back up to see her lover drooling. Jealous, the sophomore grabbed the distracted man by his neck, and forcefully redirected his gaze towards herself.

“You think that’s hot? Watch THIS!” She flexed her own impressive body, pouring every bit of jealousy, lust, and strength into it. The lover-boy’s eyes nearly bugged out of his skull at the sight. Her massive pectorals obscured her face, while her swelling back muscles raised her body up off the floor by several additional inches. The unreal display of her twin-tower biceps and inflating chest sent him into overdrive, as he began thrusting with newfound vigor.

Meanwhile, in front of the fireplace, the ever-elegant Jacquie was on all-fours being double-teamed by Jonas and a fraternity president. While Jonas was pounding her pussy doggy-style, the other frat boy was busy receiving the blowjob of his life. Both were completely lost in their lust for the muscle-stuffed French minx.

With her luscious lips wrapped gently around the stud’s throbbing cock, her mouth rocked rhythmically back and forth. Somehow, she was able to take his full 10 inches with little effort. Then, she pulled back and began licking and rubbing his shaft. Her tongue danced around the generous member like an artistic gymnast, massaging his pleasure centers with fluidity and precision. Her right hand was simultaneously providing a gentle twisting and pulling motion at the base of his penis. Judging by his facial expression, he had never felt anything like it.

“Where the hell did you learn how to do this?” he asked.

She paused for a moment to catch her breath, “French girls do things right.”

“Jeez, you girls are fucking incredible.”

Jacquie gave him a girly chuckle. “If you think that was incredible, watch this…”

With both hands planted firmly on the ground, she began pumping up her pecs. The freakish sound of expanding muscle emanated from her already titanic tits. Huge slabs of meat burst outwards, pushing her arms apart and touching her chin. Before long, two incompressible globes of girl-beef started to touch the floor. As they did so, she pulled her hands back and placed them at her hips. With her spine perfectly parallel to the ground, she was now supporting her entire torso using only her unbelievable chest. The wide-eyed frat boy took a step back in shock.

“I’m not scaring you am I?”

Trembling, he quietly shook his head.

Jacquie then reached out and grabbed his crotch, bringing it back towards her mouth. Again, she swallowed his cock with ease. Now with both hands free, she started to rock her body back and forth using her hips for movement, and her giant globes of overgrown pec muscles for balance. As she continued sucking him off, she looked up to see that his face was in complete and utter disbelief. She loved surprising men with her otherworldly size and muscle-control, and this was no different. However, she wasn’t done just yet.

Without warning she vigorously tensed her upper body, causing her muscles to explode with even more mass and definition. Her deltoids inflated to the size of contest-winning pumpkins. As they pressed against her ears, her shoulder width increased to over four feet. At the same time, her monster traps, which had already consumed her neck, began engulfing the back of her head as well. Topping off the muscle show, she extended both arms at the elbow. Huge plumes of chaotically cut, revoltingly vascular animal sinew erupted as her triceps expanded laterally, causing her to become more wide than she was tall.

Mouth agape at the awe-inspiring sight, the unprepared frat bro came within seconds, and emptied his chamber into her welcoming orifice. The epic orgasm rocked his body to the core, and after spasming for a few seconds, he went limp and hit the deck.

“Mmmm, délicieux!” she smiled, licking the fresh cum off of her lips. Having just witnessed the same ridiculousness, Jonas upped the ante and began thrusting with every ounce of strength he could muster from his own muscular quads.

Jacquie responded appropriately, her moans growing louder. “C’est magnifique! My goodness, you American men are so…BIG!” Her sultry voice and glowing compliments only encouraged him to pick up the tempo even further. His thick, 12-inch member started ramming her cunt like a jackhammer on full blast. Its impressive girth was able to pleasure both her g-spot and her clitoris at the same time. She hadn’t been fucked like this in months.

“Oh, oui! Oui! Baise-moi!” she moaned, as she came closer and closer to her orgasm. A warm mixture of precum and her own pussy juices flowed freely down her thick thighs. The incredible pace with which she was being pumped was sending her to the moon. She pulled her long blonde hair back and closed her eyes as she started to tip over the edge. Panting with excitement, her upper body rose and fell as her monster chest was still planted firmly on the granite floor.

But several minutes later, Jonas started to lose it. The blinding speed of his fucking was beginning to take its toll as he began gasping for air. His respirations began utilizing the accessory muscles of his torso as his body went into full on survival mode. His demonic efforts left him completely drained of energy, and his pace began to slow to crawl.

“No, no, please…faster!” She protested. “I am so close!” When she finally turned around to see what was happening, she sighed. Jonas was an absolute wreck. Though she was disappointed, she smiled at him. “You were very impressive. ‘Tis only fair that I reward you for your effort.” She gestured for him to stop, but he weakly continued to thrust his manhood into her sex. Jonas was no longer there; only a primal instinct remained.

In order to snap him out of it, she tensed her vaginal muscles with impressive control and strength. A jolt of pain shot up his crotch, causing him to yelp and pull out. “Do I have your attention now?” With his hands on his knees and his chest still heaving, he gave only a weak nod.

“No time for rest, darling.” Jacquie got up from her fours, “I am quite amazed you have lasted so long,” she spoke, emphasizing the last word while grabbing his still hard footlong. “But it is time to finish you.”

With both hands, she lifted him up by the waist and pulled his crotch forwards. She began rubbing the tip of his penis across the delicate skin of her impossibly hard midsection, being sure to drag the glans slowly and gently over each and every member of her 10-pack.

“Holy! …f-FUCK!” he yelled, as he tensed his body, trying to cope with the indescribable pleasure. His cock traveled up and down, sensing both the tangles of finger-width veins and the smooth, yet unbreakable metal ingots she called abs. She then lined up his shaft with midline, pulled it into the three inch deep divide, and sandwiched his cock the between her abs. As she began sliding it up and down, he took several sharp gasps. Never before had he ever felt this kind of power.

“My my,” she teased. “We are not even to the good part yet!” As she accelerated her manipulation, she started to flex each muscular brick individually, and in a coordinated fashion. It was as if a number of small, muscular hands were gently and expertly massaging his member. But this was simply too much. As his head tilted back, she began to feel his cock expand. He was about to blow.

“No, no, no!” Jacquie teased. Right before he could empty his load and fall into a sweet sex-coma like his friend, she flexed her abs in their entirety. The crevice deepened to nearly four inches, while the surrounding abdominals collapsed inward, giving his cock a firm squeeze and halting his orgasm. “I told you, we are just getting to the good part!”

Then, she relaxed her vice grip, and slowly slid his member up from her midsection to right between her generous cleavage. As soon as the head felt the squeeze of the ultra-hard pecs on either side, Jonas was hit by another wave of intense pleasure. Her pectorals were so muscular and so defined that his shaft was able to feel every striation and vein on the way up.

Starting off slowly, she shifted his body up and down like a weightless barbell. The narrow space between her ribs and her pecs created a snug fit for his junk. And with the control of a master, similar to what she had just done with her abdominal muscles, she subtly flexed the individual fibers of her pectorals in a beautiful chorus, creating peristaltic waves that pleasured each individual sensory neuron of his throbbing organ. In a matter of seconds, he was about to climax again. Sensing this, she flexed her massive melons, quickly expanding them to over 18” in thickness. The narrow space tightened, forcing blood and fluids back into his system, hindering his orgasm. Then, she quickly relaxed her pecs, allowing his cock to re-expand. As she continued to slide him up and down the dancing cleavage, it was only a matter of seconds before he was ready to cum again. Once again, she responded with a massive flex. For several minutes, he was brought to the brink of the orgasm of his life dozens of times, only to be denied. Each cycle heightened his climactic peak. Completely exhausted, but enjoying the ride of his life, his body went limp as his mind became lost in a sea of sexual euphoria.

As he rag-dolled, Jacquie started to support his body with just one arm. Then, she took her free hand and began fingering herself. Her complete dominance, sexual prowess, and overwhelming muscularity had turned her libido up to 11. With her vision obscured by her own overgrown pecs, she started worshipping their almighty power, kissing and licking them with passion. Her already erect nipples elongated further as they became engorged. Even her neighbors could not help themselves: some stopped having sex with each other and started having sex to the image of her unbridled sexual mastery. Finally, when Jacquie could no longer control herself, she let him orgasm. Instantly, he erupted like Yellowstone; his junk pulsated, and his body became rigid. His mind was collapsing in on itself. He had just experienced the greatest titty-fuck in the history of mankind.

As cum spewed out of the tip like a fountain, Jacquie continued to thrust his dick into her cleavage. Continuing to ejaculate all over her stunning face and diamond-hard chest, his body shook uncontrollably as his nervous system was overloaded. When he was finally finished, she gently placed the comatose man on the rug. She rubbed the fresh semen all over her bountiful breasts, growing even hornier at the thought of how easy it was to screw the living daylights out of these two men. She felt like a goddess.

*******
Heather scanned the spacious master bedroom. It was so neat and clean, everything organized into tidy spaces. Furniture was relatively sparse, with a small study near one wall, an odd, metallic-looking table with adjacent chairs in the far corner, and a bed large enough to hold the sorority girl twice-over at the center of it all. There was also an impressive wall unit opposite the study which was packed with a multitude of trophies and medals. Even on the walls, plaques and awards plastered the surface. There were multiple local, state, and even national teenage bodybuilding titles, all of which read “First Place.” In addition, there was a significant number school awards, as evidenced by the NCB crest. Scarlett had managed to sweep the annual class competitions every single year, including 1st place in the overall, 1st place in strength, and 1st place in armwrestling. But there was more. On the areas of wall not taken up by awards, there were portraits of Scarlett flexing her incomparable muscles on the big stage. Even for Heather, this amount of self-indulgence was over-the-top.

The sorority president closed the door behind them. “Now that we’re alone, let’s talk.”

“That’s not what you promised we’d do up here…” Heather smirked, hands on her hips.

“Oh, we’ll get to that. But first, I need to know…how?”

“How what?”

“Look, every girl in this place knows you’re using gear. We just don’t know you managed to get past all the screenings.”

The redhead only smiled.

“You know if they catch you, and they will sooner or later, our good name goes to shit and your career is fucked.”

“I’m not on anything.”

“Bullshit. It is literally impossible for a girl your age to have that kind of size without juicing.”

“You’re just jealous…”

“Jealous? Please…” Scarlett brought both of her massive arms to bare, took in a deep breath, and slowly flexed that insane upper body. Two, meaty mountains of super-charged female sinew surged upwards, while her massive ham-hock forearms shook from the demonic effort. The sound of stretching skin and muscle-on-muscle friction filled the room as her expanding shoulders, biceps, and forearms struggled to coexist in the same, tight space. The rest of her torso followed suit: acres of girl-beef billowed outward in an obscenely hot display of physical perfection. As much as she would hate to admit it, she had Heather beat. But it wasn’t just for size. The grotesquely over-stuffed muscle-being in front of her had a physique more ripped, more vascular, and more inhumanly defined than anybody she had ever seen. Actually, Scarlett’s conditioning almost looked unhealthy. Her tanned, razor-thin skin and apparently 0.1% bodyfat made every single muscle fiber and vessel, no matter the size, as clear as day. She was a high-def anatomy chart of an alien freak-mutant.

From behind the pair of explosive pectorals, a muffled voice called out, “Does it look like I’m jealous?”

“No,” Heather retorted. “But you will be when I’m bigger.”

“Ha!” Scarlett relaxed her pose, and the overwhelming waves of muscularity receded. “I like your spunk. So, does your mom own a pharmaceutical company or something? Did she give you an experimental batch?”

“Try again.”

“Then you must be fucking the right people.”

“Not yet. But I can start now.” Heather leaned forward, placing a hand on the small of Scarlett’s back.

“Uh-uh.” Scarlett gently but firmly removed her hand. “I didn’t say you could touch me yet. As big as you are, I’m still the boss.”

“Is that so?”

“That is so.” Scarlett replied quickly, annoyed. “Now tell me what I want to hear before I beat it out of you.”

“How about this…,” Heather replied, her confidence unwavering. She pointed to the metal table and wagered, “How about we armwrestle?”

Scarlett’s eyebrows perked up as a look of disbelief washed over her face. “Um, did I hear that right?”

Heather nodded.

“You want to armwrestle…me?”

Again, Heather nodded, her gaze locked to Scarlett’s.

“You do realize that I’ve beaten every girl in this sorority, right?”

“Just answer the question.”

She had to admit, as stupid as this teen tart was, her fearlessness was admirable. “Okay…so when I snap your arm in half, what do I win?”

“I’ll tell you whatever you want. Any questions you have, I’ll be an open book.”

“And how will I know you’re telling the truth?”

“Trust me, I’ll prove it… And if I don’t, feel free to kick me out of the sorority, or whatever.”

Pondering for only a brief moment, she responded with a smile, “Fine.” Then, she started to walk towards the armwrestling table. “Let’s do this.”

Heather remained still. “Wait.”

“What?”

“I still have to tell you what I want.”

Scarlett snickered at the ridiculous request. “Look, let’s not waste any more time. We’ll get this over with, you’ll tell me everything, and we can go about our business…capiche?”

“No.” Heather was straight-faced and dead serious.

Scarlett’s smile disappeared, warping into a scowl. The massive she-beast of a woman marched up to the insolent teen, her giant knockers slamming into the smaller girl’s equally indestructible chest. With impatience in her voice, she leaned in and asked, “Alrighty then, what exactly do you want?”

Without backing down, the beautiful red-head responded, “If I win…I’m going to fuck. Your. Brains. Out.”

The smile returned to the over-sexed blonde’s face. “You’ve got yourself a deal, partner. But before we get started, we need to make this official.”

Scarlett walked over to her closet, bringing out a tripod mount, as well as a high-definition digital camera. She set it up right next to the table, and turned the camera on. “I’m going to record this little match so I can show all of your new sisters what happens when you mess with big momma Scarlett.”
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on May 30, 2017, 08:45:11 am: Wow! That was even better than the last chapter, I didn't even think that was possible! The scene with the whole sorority breaking out into one big orgy, with each of the girl's showing off their muscles and skill in different ways was hot as hell, especially the Jacquie segment, what a sexual super being she seems to be! And man, that confrontation with Heather and Scarlett at the end there, my goodness that has me hyped up for more! Will Heather reveal how she got so big, and if she somehow wins, how sexy will that scene be when she fucks Scarlett's brains out?! You sir, have a great story writing style that I just can't get enough of, please get the next chapter written and posted as soon as fucking possible! k++!!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Trinitus on May 31, 2017, 03:34:35 pm: I hafto agree with Jeremy, that was incredible. I don't really know what more to say just :clap: :wow: :clap:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: horst11 on June 01, 2017, 04:35:03 pm: This is sooo amazing!!! Thanks a lot. Please keep it up. This is great writing, fantastic storytelling and extremely hot... :rock: :bravo:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: uno987 on June 02, 2017, 07:47:09 am: damn hot chapter.... :rock:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on June 03, 2017, 06:50:30 pm: Just wanted to give you guys a few updates:

1. Thank you all for the continued support. It really keeps me motivated. In particular, I need to thank Jeremy for all of your feedback. I'm glad to see that an author of your status is enjoying my work.

2. I've re-edited all 10 chapters, getting rid of (hopefully) all the typos, while improving some of the grammar and syntax. Everything should be a smoother read now.

3. I made a DA account (name: GDF-8) and uploaded this story there as well, as I feel like their interface may be more convenient for some readers. Of course, I will continue to update this story on both sites with the new chapters.

4. The next chapter should be finished within the next few days!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on June 03, 2017, 08:41:01 pm: No problem, it's my pleasure to have read your work, like I said, this is incredibly well written. If my writing has been any influence or inspiration to yours at all, then I am truly humbled. k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on June 06, 2017, 06:41:36 pm: Chapter 11: Sorority, Part 3

After returning to her dorm room, Sara placed her flip-flops neatly with the rest of her shoes. She stripped out of her conservative swimsuit, and she stepped into the shower. As the hot water soaked her wide, muscular back, she stood still for a moment in sullen silence.

“What’s wrong with me,” she thought. “Why am I so afraid?”

While she soaped her body, she couldn’t help but think of how much more muscular some of the girls at that party were. “Who am I kidding, I probably wouldn’t last a day in that sorority anyway. My body just can’t compare to them. I don’t know why they bothered to invite me into the house in the first place. I just hope Michelle is doing okay…”

When she was done cleaning, she twisted the shower-handle and dried herself off. Stepping back into her room, she opened her drawer, and slipped into her polka-dot Hello Puppy panties and bra. But as she tried to pull her pajamas over her thighs, they came to a halt just a few inches above her knees.

“Already? I just bought these last month…” She struggled for a few seconds, trying to inch the elastic fabric upwards. By the time it was halfway up her thigh, she realized it was far too constricting to be comfortable, so she gave up. Instead, she decided to sleep in her underwear, something her parents would never have put up with. “It’ll just be for the night,” she thought. “I’ll buy a larger pair tomorrow morning.” She crawled into bed, and shut off the table lamp.

Though it was past her usual bedtime, she didn’t feel quite ready to fall asleep. As she stared at the ceiling, her mind was swimming in thought. “Why can’t I be confident like her? She’s always telling me to be more confident in myself, but I have no idea what that means… I can’t just say it and make it happen… Maybe I just have to get bigger first… Oh, and who was that red-headed girl? They obviously didn’t like each other, but she wouldn’t tell me why… But boy, she was big… Like really big… Her biceps were so large…so defined… Really, all of the girls there were huge… I wish my chest was as ripped, and big, and…strong, like theirs… So…big...”

Her breaths became deeper and deeper as she replayed the memories of the pool party in her head. Then, she slowly slipped her hand beneath the her panties and-

*BZZZ*

The cacophony of her phone as it vibrated on the wooden desk jolted her out of her trance. She pounced out of bed to find a text from an unknown number that read, “Hey, what are you up to?”

“New phone, who is this?” she responded.

Moments later, her phone lit up again. “Andrew.”

Sara’s face perked up as she typed, “Hey, Andy. Was about to sleep.”

“Sorry to bother you. Just wanted to know if you are down to hang sometime soon?”

Sara paused for a moment, before typing, “Not sure when. Really busy this month.”

But before she could hit send, she shook her head and deleted the message. Instead, she wrote, “Sure!”

*******
“Alright ladies and gents,” Scarlett spoke confidently at the camera. “I’m Scarlett, as usual, and I’ve been challenged by this brave young contestant…”

“Heather.”

“Heather! She thinks she can beat me in armwrestling, and she wagers that if she wins, she gets to, and I quote ‘fuck my brains out.’” She laughed. “Now, if and when I win, she’s going to have to tell me the ‘secret’ of her muscle growth. So let’s not waste any more time.”

“You sure this table isn’t gonna break down?” Heather asked, gripping her silver peg and squeezing it with as much pressure as she could muster. The metal did not give. The entire table looked and felt like it was constructed from some sort of heavy metal, but with the amount of power she knew the both of them could generate, she wanted to be sure.

“The whole thing is made out of an experimental titanium alloy, so good luck trying to dent it. And if you need any evidence, just ask the 40 or so girls I’ve beaten on this very table.”

“Perfect. I don’t want this thing breaking down on us when you get crushed in your own house.”

Scarlett chuckled, “You know, you really are BAE material. It’s a shame your secrets are getting exposed in the next 5 minutes.”

Without hesitation, Heather readied herself on her side of the table, gripping the peg with her left hand and placing her right elbow on the nano-foam padding. “Let’s let our biceps do the talking now.”

“Yes…let’s.” Scarlett gripped the young girl’s right hand, and steadied herself into a comfortable position. After both girls finished their adjustments, Scarlett asked, “Are you ready?”

Heather nodded.

“Alright, on 3…”

The girls locked eyes and their adrenaline surged.

“1!”

“2!”

“3!” In an instant, two volcanoes of striated, hypertrophic skeletal muscle erupted. Both biceps quickly surpassed the wrists of their respective arms, while their thick forearms plumed with gnarling cords of vascular she-beef. Simultaneously, their shoulders and pecs thundered forward with frightening mass. Their arms shook with rage and effort, as each girl tried to gain the upper hand. More and more mass was being piled onto their already ridiculously overstuffed frames. Soon, their biceps clashed into each other with unrelenting force; it was as if they were having their own wrestling match.

With the contest dead even, each girl was soon forced to put the entirety of their upper bodies into it. Lats, traps, triceps, and much more exploded with life. Pretty soon, those beautiful young women devolved into grotesque constructions of veiny, glistening, bulging muscles.

As Scarlett huffed and puffed, she stopped gritting her teeth for a brief moment to say, “If that’s all you’ve got, you’re in big trouble!”

Right on cue, the blonde bombshell grunted loudly, with Heather bracing for impact. She had been on the defensive from the very beginning, and it would take a Herculean effort to stave off her opponent’s advance. Scarlett’s entire body trembled as it packed on even more slabs of horrifically-defined girl meat. Her pecs started to lift her own head upwards, while the soaring peak of her bicep smashed further against her adversary’s. With the full-force of Scarlett’s fury bearing down on her aching hand, the younger girl’s forearm started moving steadily in the wrong direction.

But she refused to lose. She wasn’t going to let some high-and-mighty blonde bimbo humiliate her in front of her peers. So as her forearm continued to tumble, she took in a sharp breath of air and mobilized her own considerable stores of power. And just like Scarlett had done earlier, her own body spasmed and pulsated, throwing on more muscle on top of sweaty, hypervascular, adamantine muscle. Her bicep pushed back against her opponent’s, refusing to give her any ground. With neither bicep having anywhere to go vertically, they had no choice but to expand radially. Now, their massive meat mountains were jutting into their other overgrown muscles, including those of their forearms, shoulders, and chest. The crackling sound of unyielding masses grinding against each other intensified as any available free space between the two titans were quickly eaten up by throbbing hunks of sinew. Heather’s inhuman effort managed to halt the older girl’s advance, stopping her own forearm at a 45 degree angle with the table.

Then, the defiant teen let out a primal roar, and threw her weight the other direction. Somehow, even more muscle started piling on top. In a matter of seconds, her head was consumed by the burgeoning flesh of her pecs and traps, while her arm turned into nothing more than a disproportionately dainty hand attached to a twisted stack of powerful flesh and boiling blood. Heather had morphed into a pulsating horror show of vein-laden girl-beef that eclipsed even the mighty champion across from her.

The tide quickly turned as a result of the teen’s newfound onslaught. Both hands started to arch the other way, and it wasn’t long before they were back in the starting position. With the finish line in sight, Heather redoubled her efforts, mustering all of her will and strength in an attempt to send her arrogant adversary packing. The muscle freak again threw her weight to Scarlett’s right, knowing that this would be the final blow.

But something was wrong. Despite her momentum, both hands remained at midline. Then, a musical laugh came forth from her opponent.

“Bravo, Heather,” commended Scarlett. Though her naked body was drenched with sweat and trembling with terrifying strength, her beautiful face remained disturbingly calm. “I haven’t had a match like this since freshman year. It’s a shame it had to come from a gearhead!”

In disbelief, the self-assured teen tried again and again to pin Scarlett’s smaller arm. But it refused to budge.

“Borrowed strength has nothing on REAL STRENGTH!!” Scarlett yelled as her supermodel face twisted into a one of sheer terror, small veins popping up from her forehead and cheeks. Tears started to drip from her clenched eyelids and her lips snarled with vengeance. The thunderous sound of muscular eruption filled the room as her already gigantic frame started to hulk out with enough brawn to outclass an entire line-up of male bodybuilders. She became a rabid she-beast of arm-snapping, contest-destroying muscle mass.

Heather watched in a mixture of fear and awe as the incomparable being before her ascended into another realm of strength and might. Her hand slowly started to move backwards once again as she was overpowered. Desperately, she tried to break the momentum, shifting her weight and putting in all she had left. But still, her meaty forearm inched towards a seeming inevitability.

Scarlett opened her eyes and started laughing again. “God, it feels so good beating down roided-up girls like you. Nothing beats pure fucking talent!” She was starting to get turned on by her own natural superiority.

Heather responded through gritted teeth, “I’m…not…juicing!”

“It’s too late to back out now! Once I’m done with you, the whole world is gonna know!”

“Fuck you!” Heather was furious. She couldn’t stand how smug Scarlett had been from the very beginning, but being accused of being a cheater was simply unacceptable.

“Fuck you! Even with all those drugs, you’ll never be as big as me!” she yelled, pushing even harder.

“Shut up!” Heather’s thick forearm was now on the table while the back of her hand was inching closer and closer towards the surface.

“I can’t wait to show the rest of the girls this footage. They’re going to fucking worship me!”

Heather was foaming at the mouth now. She was enraged to the point of madness.

Scarlett continued, “And you’ll be nothing more than a laughing stock!”

Enough was enough.

*******
Back downstairs, the hottest party on Earth continued. The musky scent of sweat and sex was starting to permeate the halls. Unfortunately, after only twenty minutes, all of the guys were completely spent, while most of the girls were still hungry for more. Jacquie herself had just sent two frat brothers to muscle-sex heaven, but she didn’t get her own fair share yet. Despite this, she was determined to get herself off, masturbating intensely at the thought of her recent sexual dominance. Sweet, sexy moans escaped her lips as she caressed her body with her free hand. She felt hard. She felt hot. She felt-

“OHMYGOD!” a shuddering, high-pitched gasp suddenly reverberated from across the room. Jacquie ceased her self-indulgence and opened her eyes to see what was causing the raucous. As the sounds of passion continued, it didn’t take long to locate their origin. It was Michelle. She had just had one of the most earth-shattering orgasms of her young life. And yet, it was only the beginning.

“Mon Dieu!” Jacquie squealed, admiring the passionate sex between Kendra and Michelle. She watched intently as the dark-skinned sister fondled and sucked on her classmate’s gloriously pert muscle-breasts, while simultaneously stroking the underclassman’s engorged clit. The brunette was absolutely soaked in sweat and her own love juices, causing her tanned skin to glow with an irresistible aura. Before long, the French minx was at it again, pleasuring herself with renewed intensity.

“Gosh…you sound so hot when you cum!” Kendra lusted. Spurred on the freshman’s beautiful climax, she upped the ante and increased her pace across all fronts. She sucked greedily on the giant mammary before her, while her long, muscular tongue massaged the fully erect nipple with the expertise of a masseuse. Meanwhile, her hands were simultaneously groping the other teat and rubbing her clitoris in a finely-controlled chaos.

Michelle could only respond with a series rapidly-intensifying moans. Her body shook and her mind became foggy as another powerful orgasm was triggered. Globs of girl-spunk escaped her drenched pussy while oodles of sweet, sweet muscle milk poured from her hyperengorged nipples. But it didn’t stop there. Kendra was absolutely relentless. She came again, and again, and again, until every last drop of cum and every last bit of energy was drained. Then, she went limp, and collapsed with a thud.

Jacquie was now panting at the sight of the black goddess’ sexual mastery. She had played Michelle in ways she had not yet dreamed of, and the very sight of this incredible display was pushing her to the brink of her own orgasm.

Then, Kendra turned her head and stared directly at her horny admirer. Jacquie’s heart skipped a beat, the incredible beauty and confidence of the muscle-master making her blush. Her muse then pointed directly at her and gave her a “come-hither” motion. The French muscle maiden could not resist, and sauntered her way over to the statuesque junior.

Kendra smiled, admiring both Jacquie’s smoldering beauty and uncontrollable lust. The blonde could have easily seduced countless men and women with her looks, but here she was, almost begging to be fucked by more experienced hands. “So, you liked that little show, huh?”

“Oui…j’ai envie de toi…” she responded, out of breath. “P-please, fuck me…like her…” she pleaded, pointing at Michelle’s spent body.

“Mmm, I’d love to,” she agreed, licking her lips. “But I have to get mine too, understand?”

Jacquie nodded desperately.

Kendra smiled back, before squatting down and lying on her back. Then she commanded, “Get on top of me.”

Jacquie complied hastily, her giant muscle-breasts crashing into the sister’s even larger bust on the way down.

But Kendra had something else in mind. She waved her finger and said, “The other way.”

The oversexed freshman’s breathing started to quicken again as she realized what this meant. She did a 180, and positioned her dripping snatch right over Kendra’s face.

“Now let’s make this fun,” she added as she spread both pairs of legs apart. “We’ll each eat each other out until we both cum. But if either of us stops before then, there will be punishment…”

“With wha-OH…!” Jacquie’s inquest was halted by the sudden rise in sexual pleasure emanating from her orifice. Kendra had gotten off to a head start. Re-centering herself, she plunged her face into the depths of her partner’s naked pussy. Her tongue lashed feverishly across the vulva as she hungrily lapped up the delicious sex juices. But after only a few seconds, her meal was cut short. Another intense wave of heat exploded from Jacquie’s privates, forcing her head to the surface. She tossed her damp hair back and took several large gulps of air, struggling to regain control of her senses.

Then, suddenly a loud *CRACK* thundered through the room as her pleasure was replaced with pain. Kendra’s strong hand had slapped her bulbous, indestructible, ripped-to-shreds ass. And it hurt.

“I told you there would be punishment if you stopped!” she teased.

“Aahh…I’m sorry…” Jacquie whimpered, before quickly resuming her feast.

“Ooohhh, that-a-girl!” Kendra moaned, as she continued her own conquest of the Frenchwoman’s cunt. As she licked and sucked, she soon noticed just how…beautiful that pussy was. The mons pubis rose smoothly and majestically over her bright pink clitoris, before tapering into two deliciously plump labia majora. Impressed by the sight, she decided to give that pussy the treatment it deserved. She sank her tongue deep within the vaginal canal, and massaged the internal pleasure centers with incredible accuracy and fluidity.

Once again, Jacquie was put on edge, her body overflowing with pleasure. This time, however, her faculties remained intact, and she wanted revenge.

As Kendra advanced her tongue even deeper, the walls surrounding it suddenly collapsed. Her partner’s vaginal muscles had clamped down, painfully holding her tongue in a vise. The ensnared victim learned the hard way that there was something else that was special about her sex: those chubby little vaginal lips weren’t filled with fat; they were filled with muscle. The overtrained and overdeveloped muscles of Jacquie’s perineum had literally made her lady-parts jacked. Now with her Kegel’s flexed, her labia bulged outwards in a freakish display of control, pushing against Kendra’s lips.

With her adversary disabled, Jacquie unleashed her own powerful slap onto Kendra’s buttocks. And though it was even thicker than her own perfectly-formed behind, the ebony mistress still winced in pain, her voice muffled by the fully-flexed cunt. But the French muscle-freak’s victory was short-lived.

Kendra retaliated by flexing both of her monstrous quads. Any and all space between her thighs was quickly consumed as two massive, meat mountains smashed into each other. It was only via a lightning-quick reaction that Jacquie was able to avoid getting her head smashed. The unreal development of Kendra’s leg muscles had completely consumed her own genitals, making it impossible for Jacquie to reach. Realizing she had been outplayed, she braced for another blow to the backside.

*SLAP* “Ow!” The pain caused her to temporarily lose control of her pelvic muscles, allowing Kendra’s tongue to finally escape. “No fair!”

“That’s what you get for playing dirty!”

“Fine…no more tricks!”

Kendra relaxed her titanic thighs, and responded, “Very well. May the best girl win!”

The two femme-fatales continued their epic duel until they both got what they wanted. Loud, passionate moans escaped their tired mouths, signaling the start of their long-awaited climaxes. And when they finally came, they came hard, spraying girl goop all over each other’s pretty faces. After a pair of minute-long orgasms had finally subsided, both girls were exhausted and gasping for air.

Jacquie rolled off of Kendra’s hulking body, and spoke weakly, “Incroyable…”

Around the trio of spent women, the annual fuck-fest continued with nothing held back. The power and passion of the other 30+ jacked-up muscle goddesses still standing was quite literally shaking the floorboards beneath. The house was quickly turning into a sauna as the heat and sweat of the young women flooded the air.

Then a sudden, sharp crescendoing of moans coming from the upstairs bedroom rang throughout the halls. One by one, most of the guests stopped what, or rather who, they were doing out of curiosity.

“Oh my god, that sounds soooo hot,” one of the sisters said as she rubbed her clit.

“It sounds like Scarlett is destroying that little girl’s pussy.”

“Yeah Scarlett, fuck her!”

But as the moans turned into outright screams, several of the girls got up excitedly to see what the commotion was.

“Oh my god, what the hell are they doing?!”

Three curious sisters rushed upstairs, stopping in front of the master bedroom’s wide, double doors. As the screaming continued, one of the girls turned the handle and slowly creaked opened one the doors. Then she gasped, holding her hand to her mouth.

“What? What is it? I can’t see!” Overeager, the other girl flung open the door, and she too became speechless. They were all mistaken. It wasn’t Heather that was screaming bloody murder.

It was Scarlett.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on June 06, 2017, 10:04:19 pm: Awesome! Great as always, I am glad that you didn't leave Sara out, she's a really likeable character, once she gets her confidence, she'll really be a girl to beat! But my whole thing coming into this was the arm-wrestling match between Scarlett and Heather, and I wasn't disappointed, though I'm guessing somehow Heather came back to win, even though her hand was an inch away from defeat, I would've liked to see it, even though I guess we should let our imaginations play it out instead of having everything spelled out for us. But is Scarlett screaming bloody murder because she lost and can't accept it or screaming in pure pleasure as Heather is fucking her brains out? And lastly, great scene with Kendra, Michelle and Jacquie, what a sexy scene that was, knowing that even though she was young, and a freshman, Jacquie is a sexual super girl, but Kendra having much more experience being older, you knew it was going to be hot, and it damn sure was! Once again, great stuff, I can't tell you how much I'm looking forward to seeing more! k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on June 07, 2017, 12:53:51 am: I do have a question though, if Heather is clean, then why is she so reluctant to let out the source of her muscle growth and strength?
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on June 07, 2017, 01:25:13 am: Reluctant might not be the right word...
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on June 07, 2017, 02:00:24 am: Well... it'll probably come out eventually, so I guess I'll just have to wait and see. k+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: exxxtasy69 on June 10, 2017, 12:52:42 am: OMG!! What an intense armwrestling match! What an intense orgy!! This is one of my favorite FMG stories!!

:wow:
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on June 14, 2017, 02:43:03 am: Chapter 12: Sorority, Part 4

The three curious sorority girls looked on in utter disbelief as their mental gears ground to a halt. They stared vacantly, jaws slack, as their perceptions of reality shattered. Before them stood a being of eldritch power: huge, ominous, and pulsating with an oppressive aura. It was clad in a suit of muscular armor so obscenely thick that it defied the basic principles of anatomy. Without doubt, it was one of the most powerful creatures they have ever had the luxury of seeing up close.

And next to it, was Scarlett. She was crying, swept up in the throes of a powerful orgasm. Her quaking body was absolutely dwarfed by the colossus standing behind her. She had been the most muscular sister in the house ever since last year’s seniors left, but to see something out-size, out-strength, and out-sex her like this took a new level of mental gymnastics that the sisters simply weren’t prepared for. Then, the otherworldly being turned towards them, rotating its entire upper body as its head was kept fixed in place by the unattainable levels of muscularity surrounding it. The face they saw was angelic, glimmering with youthful beauty, and framed by long, delicate strands of fiery red hair. This was yet another psychological blow to the already shell-shocked sisters: it was the freshman.

Heather gave the onlookers a naughty grin as she continued to fuck Scarlett into another dimension. She was mounting her like a stud, wearing a strap-on that would have put any man in existence to shame. The appearance of the giant black dildo was in disturbing contrast to her otherwise soft, pale, feminine skin. The sex toy was at least 3 inches in girth, and almost a foot-and-a-half in length. Scarlett was bent over her own bed, wailing as the monster cock was stuffed unceremoniously into her clean-shaven, veteran pussy. This young, “little” teen was making a college senior scream like a sex-deprived virgin. And now that there was an audience, she was determined to make the most out of it. In fact, the idea of fucking the sorority president into submission in front of the very sisters that probably elected her was hot.

“Look at that Scarlett, we have an audience,” Heather teased.

But Scarlett didn’t care. She didn’t even turn to look. She was too busy getting her love hole destroyed. Having just finished what must have been her 8th orgasm in the last 10 minutes, both body and mind were exhausted. The only parts of her that were still functional were the sexual pleasure centers of her brain.

As Heather continued her beasting, the captivated sisters started playing with themselves. They couldn’t help it. The sight of a world-class, red-headed beauty queen, with muscles jacked-up to eleven, making white-hot love with an equally beautiful college bodybuilder was something every porn producer could only dream of recording. And yet, these sisters had a free, front-row seat. Before long, more and more people from downstairs started to trickle up to see what exactly was going on.

“Wow, your visitors are loving this!” she taunted. “They love seeing you get dominated!” Her voice oozed a twisted, primal lust.

But Scarlett’s face was pointed in the other direction, still too enraptured to care about anything else. The feel of that giant rubber cock as it forcefully spread apart the folds of her slobbering pussy was overpowering.

“I don’t like it when people ignore me, you know,” Heather spoke forcefully as she reached out and dug her fingers into the blonde’s thick, muscular neck. The helpless senior yelped in pain as her dominatrix forcefully shifted her gaze towards the door. “I want you to tell them how much you’re enjoying this. How much you love getting fucked by someone superior.”

But Scarlett could not speak. Still overwhelmed by genital stimulation the likes of which she had never before experienced, her rapid, shallow breathing and oversexed mind had her in a daze.

Heather, however, was having none of it. With her hand still wrapped around her neck, she squeezed firmly, causing her forearms and triceps to flare out with even more grotesque spindles of muscle-mass.

“I. Can’t. Hear. You.” With each word, she pushed her head further into the bed.

Scarlett could only respond with an unintelligible, “I…I…oh…”

“Say it before I snap your neck!”

With what little strength she had left, she mustered up a very weak “…yes…I…love it…”

Heather shook her head. “I still can’t fucking hear you!” she yelled. It was time to increase the punishment. As she tightened the grip around her neck, she started thrusting the strap-on harder and faster. Her godlike glutes and thighs flexed mightily, exploding with indomitable teenage muscle. Her ass inflated to the size of medicine balls, causing the taught skin to dig into the unyielding muscle fibers, which in turn made her rips and cuts even more prominent. The sexy sound of rock-hard muscles slamming into each other filled the room as she thrust her heavily-muscled hip into Scarlett’s rapturous rump.

With the giant black dick pounding her depleted sex with unrestrained force, tsunamis of pain and pleasured tore through her heaving body, and almost immediately, the recently quiet Scarlett started howling once again.

“Aaaaaaaah!! Ooooooh, oh, OH, fucking god, YES! YES! FUCK ME!” she screamed as she reached climax yet again. Lovely sexual juices were pouring out of her overstimulated vagina at a prodigious rate, dripping down her legs and onto the floor. She was on the brink of blacking out.

“That-a girl,” Heather sneered, turning again to face the growing audience. There were nearly a dozen girls watching now, most of whom were sophomores and upperclassmen, and every single one of them was either slack-jawed and thunderstruck, or shameless masturbating. Seeing this, she came up with a wicked idea.

“How about we take this show on the road?” she asked rhetorically, knowing full well that
Scarlett was in no shape to oppose her.

As expected, her defenseless victim made no protests. Her mind had gone off the deep end, bombed into submission by a battery of earth-shattering orgasms.

The mighty muscle girl picked up the worn-out senior by the hips, resting her muscle-caked back on her own incredibly thick pectoral shelf. All the while, she continued to thrust with the strap-on, her metronomic cadence unbroken. Then, she wrapped her left forearm underneath Scarlett’s chest and placed a firm grip on her right lats. Now, she was holding up all 800+ lbs. of pure muscle using only one arm, and her ripped, rocking hips.

The audience cleared a path as the muscle-lovers made their way out past the double doors and onto the second-floor deck for all to see. The floor beneath filled with gasps and “oh my gods” as the partygoers still standing witnessed the shocking sight. Most had been curious as to what was going on upstairs, but they were not prepared for the truth in front of them.

Then, Heather dropped Scarlett back onto her feet, and bent her over the wooden railing. Now the sorority president was facing the downstairs crowd directly, her forearms resting on the rail, and her massively-muscled body being rocked back in forth by the much younger, much larger red-head.

Scarlett held a hand to her mouth, using her last shred of self-respect to try and keep her composure in front of the entire sorority. But this was an uphill battle she could not win.

Several of the sisters downstairs continued their sexual play, but no longer were they looking at each other. Instead, every single eye was locked squarely on the fucking-of-a-century that was taking place upstairs. The freshmen were absolutely floored: seeing their own classmate pumped up with muscularity that they could only hope to achieve in the distant future, while she sexually destroy a much older, and experienced girl was mind-blowing. But their shock and awe was nothing in comparison to what the upperclassman experienced. Many of those girls had worked with Scarlett for years, and they had only ever known her as an absolute muscle-monster who would undoubtedly be the next big thing in bodybuilding. But more than that, she was a sex-goddess of the highest order. She could make just about anybody, man or woman, big or small, bow down to her mastery of the sexual arts. She was one of the most domineering presences the sorority had ever known, and yet, here she was getting utterly ruined by an impossibly-built pledge.

The moans of the crowd grew louder and louder as the sex-party turned into a watch-party. Heather herself was growing hornier by the minute, the palpable lust of her hungry admirers feeding her tremendous libido. Her own sexual dominance was driving her up the wall, and she responded by ramming the oversized cock at break-neck speeds.

Scarlett was being overrun by the freshman’s pace. She screamed and cried as the incredible pain fused with pure, sexual pleasure, morphing into an indistinguishable ball of raw, emotional energy. Her voice become raspy as her vocal cords strained. Her eyes clamped shut, while mascara ran down her cheeks in a hot, horrifying, and almost pathetic display of sexual defeat. Then, her legs bucked and her tree-trunk thighs quivered furiously as she came hard. A hot load of girl-spunk spewed out of overstuffed pussy, hitting the hardwood flooring with an audible splash. Finally, her knees buckled and she collapsed, broken.

Heather stood triumphantly over the steaming blonde mess beneath her. She smiled hungrily at the ungodly sight of the once ultra-confident muscle queen, her will now shattered into a thousand, irreparable pieces. Scarlett pushed her back up against the railing, clinging onto a wooden column for dear life. She was still shaking, still sobbing.

“P-please…please…no more. No…more…” she begged.

The maniacal goddess stripped off the giant dildo and tossed it to the floor, creating a loud thud. Then, she squatted down, brushing the sweat-drenched strands of hair of her distraught victim to the side. “Aww, you poor thing. Looks like big bad momma Scarlett got more than she bargained for.”

Still catching her breath, “I can’t…I…no more…I’m done…”

“Alright, here’s what’s going to happen next,” she replied coldly. “You are going to step down as president, and hand over that position to me.”

Her words almost seemed to reinvigorate Scarlett. “Wait...what?” She was flabbergasted by the ridiculous request. “N-no, no…I can’t do that.”

“Can’t, or won’t?”

Her voice was still trembling, “I…I won’t. I won’t let you.”

Heather gave her a throaty chuckle, before extending a hand to caress the defiant girl’s sweaty face.

“Darling, whether or not you ‘let’ me is irrelevant.”

“No. No!” Scarlett was not going to give up without a fight. “You’re not getting shit from me!” She lunged forward, trying to tackle her tormentor, but was stopped dead in her tracks as Heather’s strong hand gripped her throat. She struggled mightily, grabbing and scratching at her meaty forearm, desperately trying to free herself. She kicked and punched and screamed, but it was no use. As big and bad as she once was, the recent sexcapade had drained her still-gargantuan muscles of any real strength, whereas her larger counterpart only seemed more energized.

Heather tightened her grip around her windpipe. “Please don’t make this any harder than it has to be.”

With her face turning red, she managed to squeak out a “fuck you.”

Instantly, the dominatrix responded with a mighty slap right across her mascara-covered cheek. The sound of a thunderclap echoed through the halls of the sorority house, hushing the horny crowd. Scarlett’s ears started to ring as the entire left side of her face became an even brighter red. A small drop of blood escaped her nares and onto Heather’s wrist. Her protests came to a swift end as her screams turned to whimpers.

“How dare you speak that way to your mistress! I am going to teach you some respect.”

She lifted all 800+ pounds of Scarlett with only her left hand around her neck, causing huge, veiny cords of female muscle-meat to burst forth from her shoulder. She then placed the big blonde on the railing, resting her thick slabs of thigh and ass muscle on the cold hardwood. Incredibly, the railing remained resolute despite taking on nearly half a tons worth of muscle. Her midsection was now at Heather’s eye-level.

“You’re going to do as I say, or I will end you. Understand?”

In full retreat, Scarlett could only nod weakly.

“Good. Now put your hands on the rail.” Scarlett complied, her shaky hands struggling to maintain a firm grasp on the wood. Heather relaxed her grip, and let her subject balance for a few seconds on her own. When she was satisfied, she commanded, “Spread your legs.”

Trembling, she slowly abducted both thighs, revealing a bright pink vulva that was still recovering from the beast-fucking that had occurred only moments ago. Her inner thighs were covered with ejaculate, leaving a lovely sheen across the impossibly ripped quadriceps and adductors.

“All the way apart, my love… Yes, now get a good grip on that rail.” Then, Heather took a step back, placed her hands on her hips, and flexed her extraordinary chest. Giant globes of pure muscle inflated almost instantly to well over a foot-and-a-half in length from sternum to apex. The sudden expansion blew a gust of musky wind towards Scarlett, nearly knocking her off of the second floor. The unnaturally jacked, ripped to no end, meat tits were jam-packed with more muscle than several male bodybuilders combined. As the giant, bulbous bags of sexy, teenage, girl beef continued to grow, the previously silent crowd ignited with noise once again, clamoring over the incredible tectonic plates of the busty, porcelain goddess.

“Oh my fucking god.”

“Fuck!”

“Gosh, that’s so hot.”

“She’s soooo huge…”

A chorus of moans, along with the wet sounds of cunnilingus and masturbation, accompanied the rolling thunder of her expanding skin and muscle. Amazingly, the growth seemed to have no end. She was flexing to heights that no human being her age should ever physically attain. Her soft skin was stretched almost to the point of tearing, causing her muscle-breasts to become even more hideously defined than any muscle Scarlett will ever flex in her lifetime. The broken blonde watched in horror as Heather’s stunning facial features disappeared behind an impenetrable wall of sexed-up sinew. Bright pink, hard-as-diamond nipples stood proudly on a base of areolas the size of large sand dollars, jutting up a good six inches from the surface of her muscle-tits. Then, to the relief of some, and the disappointment of others, her chest expansion finally halted, with each pectoral reaching the ludicrous diameter of over two feet across.

Clear fluid was now running down her legs; Heather’s mind-blowing mega-flex was turning herself on as much as everybody else in the room. And though Scarlett could not see it, her eyes were filled with a terrifying, animalistic lust. Behind the cartoonishly-proportioned wall of muscle called out an aggressive, yet sultry, voice. “By the time I’m through with you, you’re going to beg me to make you my muscle slave.”

Then, Heather stepped forward, aligned her huge, throbbing right nipple with the college senior’s ripe sex, and inserted. Scarlett’s eyes bugged out at the sight of the ultra-hard chest-cock, shuddering as the more than two-inch wide teat parted her vaginal lips. When it was finally fully inserted, she came right then and there. Her body shook with what must have been her 11th orgasm, viscous fluid flowing freely down Heather’s fully-flexed pec. The very idea of being fucked by a giant, hard nipple, combined with the indescribable feeling of the tiny bumps on her areola pressing against her labia and clitoris had launched her into the stratosphere.

With the teat still inserted, Heather stood still for a moment, giving her spent companion some time to recover. In the meantime, the hall around her was a madhouse. The sex show she was putting on display was far more powerful an aphrodisiac than even the best female bodybuilding contests. Every girl in the house was fucking each other like crazy, completely lost in their muscle lust. Every girl, except one.

Michelle had just awoken from the sex-induced coma that Kendra had placed her in earlier. Though dazed at first, the lovely sounds of moaning and cooing quickly brought her back. She looked around at the intense girl-on-girl action that surrounded her, and in an instant, she was horny again. But to her surprise, all of them seemed to be looking in a particular direction: up. Confused, she followed suit, lifting her gaze up towards the second floor.

Up on the rail was an incredibly muscular, incredibly ripped blonde woman…Scarlett. But next to her was someone even larger! It looked as if a contestant from this year’s Ms. America had come to the sorority house to join the party. This gigantic super-being had her hyper-thick chest thrust forward, right into the blonde’s crotch, and it looked like both women (and everybody else) were loving it. Michelle turned and saw Jacquie just a few feet away. She crawled over and tapped her on the shoulder.

“Hey, who the hell is up there with Scarlett?”

But Jacquie did not respond. Her eyes were completely glazed over, panting as she pleasured herself with a sizeable dildo.

Michelle grabbed her shoulders and shook her body, “Hey! Snap out of it!”

The French girl locked eyes with her for a brief moment and shook her head, before looking back up at the two muscle-titans.

Wanting answers, Michelle stood up and took a few careful steps forward, trying to get a better view. Looking up, she saw just a small sliver of the giantess’ face, as the rest was obscured by the vast expanses of chest, shoulder, and back muscles. She also noticed a few strands of…red hair. Her pupils dilated and her heart started to race as she slowly came to a sickening conclusion: it was Heather.

And yet, it wasn’t. “It can’t be,” she thought. The girl that had sauntered up to the master bedroom a half-hour ago was nothing more than an underdeveloped, malnourished child compared to the heavy-weight, steel-crushing, man-shaming, championship-winning tyrant that was up there now. Had she been hiding this body the whole time? Was she wearing a compression suit earlier? Is she taking some kind of growth drug? How is any of this possible? A thousand-and-one questions filled her head as she crumpled to the floor, nearly fainting at the prospect that her rival, the great villain of her life, had attained a physique that even her bodybuilding idols would have been envious of. It made her sick to her stomach.

When Scarlett finally recovered to a more reasonable mental state, Heather broke her silence. “Grind on it,” the muscle-mistress ordered. “Ride it like you would ride a dick.”

And so she did, gyrating her hips and thrusting her pelvis back and forth along the glorious nipple. While it was not nearly as large as the strap-on, the feel of soft, feminine skin in combination with the incomparable hardness of the flesh underneath created a sensation all its own.

“Oh…ooooh, fuck…” she moaned as she closed her eyes and bit her lower lip.

“Enjoying yourself?”

Scarlett nodded.

Heather grinned, “Good…because now it’s time for me to fulfill my end of the bargain.”

The submissive blonde opened her eyes for a brief moment. “W-what…what do you mean?”

“I told you what I would do if I beat you at armwrestling.”

Scarlett’s face turned from one of lust into one of panic. “But…you already...”

“No,” Heather shook her head. “Now, I’m going to fuck your brains out.” She gave her a devilish grin as she pulled her torso back a few inches. Then, without warning, she flexed her right pec, injecting the seemingly maxed-out boulder of muscle with even more brawn. The expanding hunk of flesh pushed her metal-rod of a nipple back into Scarlett’s vagina, while the taught skin of her breast slammed against her vulva. She yelped, from both terror and pleasure. Heather then relaxed her pectoral, causing the nipple to withdraw, before quickly flexing it again. She was ramming her cunt repeatedly with her embarrassingly long, fully-engorged mega-tit.

Within seconds, Scarlett was screaming again, her howls of erotic bliss rising above the din around her.

“Mmm, you love that don’t you?” Heather teased. “All that strong, delicious muscle packed on your body…and there’s not a thing you can do to stop me. You’re totally helpless…and you love it. You love that I’m fucking you into oblivion with nothing but my fucking jacked-up tits.”

It didn’t take long before she came for the dozenth time. But she didn’t stop there. She came again. And then again. And again. The titanic globe of muscle slammed into the sopping-wet crotch with neither relent nor remorse. The feeling of a massive, throbbing chest-cock pounding her pussy, while infinitely-hard, hypervascular girl-beef pressed against her overstimulated clit, was incomprehensible. Her eyes rolled back, tears running down her cheek as she ascended into a state of near constant orgasm.

“I knew exactly what you were the moment I entered your room,” she continued. "You’ve spent your entire life in an echo chamber, having your way with peers who could never match your standard. That’s why you’ve never really been fucked properly.”

The helpless sorority president could only respond with more moans of sexual agony.

“God you are screaming like a little virgin! I’m only a freshman, and I am destroying you!” Her words dripped with desire, lust, and power. Scarlett was being broken down, piece by piece.

Meanwhile, Michelle looked on in dismay. While her peers were completely spellbound by the twisted display, she, on the other hand, was nauseated. Flashbacks to that night on the cruise filled her mind with fear, anger, and sadness. For a brief moment, she even felt sorry for Scarlett as she was being abused by the stronger, younger girl. She had been in her shoes not too long ago. But now was not the time for pity. With exceptional clarity, she realized she had to leave before it was too late. She picked up her tattered bikini from off the floor, stole a towel from the bathroom, and booked it. The other girls paid her no mind; they were too busy enjoying themselves. As Michelle closed the door behind her, she could still hear Scarlett’s screams.

“P-please…PLEASE!” She was gasping for air. “I can’t…take…much more!”

“Oh, but you will. You want this more than anything in the world. You’ve wanted someone to dominate you your entire life! That’s why you lost the match, and that’s why you’re going to cede the presidency to me!”

“I…can’t!!”

“You can! And you will!” Heather upped the ante, flexing her chest with even greater frequency and force. Now, Scarlett was being pounded by an automatic battering ram.

“Say it! Say you resign!”

She could hold back no longer. The transcendental fucking had disintegrated every last bit of free will and self-identity. Resistance was futile. “I-I…I res-re-…sign…”

“Who is the president?!”

“Y…y…”

“I said who is the president?!”

“You are!!”

“Who is in control?!”

“YOU!!!” she screamed, before letting out a sobbing, ear-piercing wail. Her entire body spasmed uncontrollably from the most mind-altering, reality-warping, life-changing orgasm ever experienced by any human. Several of the onlookers came instantly in sympathy. Scarlett sprayed her love juices all over Heather’s giant pec for several seconds. As she continued to shake, the railing beneath could take no more. Her weight and movement smashed the overloaded wood, causing it to shatter and splinter towards the ground below. Heather grabbed her back in order to keep Scarlett from falling. Her body was still convulsing from the aftershocks.

Eventually, she went limp and was out cold. The newly-minted sorority queen coldly discarded her body onto the floor like old news, causing the durable hardwood underneath to crack. She stood victoriously over her conquest, soaked in the former president’s cum and radiating in the glow of her own erotic supremacy.

Then, she turned towards her sisters and asked, “Who’s next?”

*******
Unfortunately, it will be a while until I'm able to get the next chapter out. I'm going to be very busy these next couple months, so I'm not going to have much time to write. In any case, please let me know what you think of the story so far, and feel free to provide any suggestions in regards to the storytelling or writing. Thanks for reading!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on June 14, 2017, 05:09:42 am: Goddess! That's what Heather has to be, since she CANNOT BE HUMAN! She gave Scarlett, which was probably the biggest, strongest, sexiest girl that the Sorority has seen, maybe ever, the best sex that she could've dreamed of in her wildest imagination! She is a Goddess of sex and muscle that I don't know if she can be overcome, but I'm guessing since this isn't a story where Heather is the main character, Michelle is, that somehow Michelle is going to find a way to conquer her, but how, where and when are still up for grabs. My guess is a far way away, with all the help from her mother and her roommate Sara that she can get. But I'm completely fine worshiping Heather until that time comes because she is just on another level that I have rarely, if ever seen attained in stories such as these, and I have been reading these kinds of stories for over 20 years now! You, my friend, have created something that is an instant classic, its a shame that you're going on a hiatus, but you left us with something to come on again and again and again, much like Scarlett. I hope we can eventually know how Heather has gotten so muscular and so sexually superior, but it will have to wait, I'm sure it's going to be worth the wait! Thanks so much for all your hard work on these so far, and I look forward to more, whenever you can get them out! k+!!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: draight on June 16, 2017, 06:12:54 am: I have to echo everyone else saying this story is really great. Heather is amazing and, from her introduction, has stolen every scene that she has appeared in.

One element of this story that I find very compelling is that while Michelle is introduced at the beginning as an impressive figure, as the story has progressed she has sort of found herself between two remarkable individuals; Heather, with her apparent ability to grow to meet any challenger, and Sara, who has managed to build in only 2 years a physique which matches the one Michelle has been developing her entire life. I'm interested to see how that dynamic develops.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Japagreipe on June 17, 2017, 04:00:30 pm: This is such a great and hot story. I've really been looking forward to new chapters. I hope you return to it after your schedule clears up! K+
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on September 04, 2017, 10:27:26 pm: Chapter 13: Aftermath, Part 1

Michelle stepped into her room, and quietly shut the door behind her. The musk of sweat and sex trickled subtly into her nostrils, a reminder of recent events. Yet, her memories were in a jumble. Everything that had transpired over the past few hours was surreal. Inconceivable. Downright crazy. It was the most incredible night of debauchery she had ever experienced, and yet she found herself wishing she had never set foot outside her dorm. With her early departure, it was goodbye to any shot at becoming a BAE sister. But worse than that, her rival had reaffirmed her dominance. Heather’s victory was total.

She stripped off her ill-fitting garment, tossed it onto the floor, and stepped into the shower. Twisting the handle all the way into the red, she let the hot water run over her still body. Head down, she started to cry in silence. But this was not catharsis. There was no lesson to be learned here, no deeper insight gained. This was solemn acceptance. She understood now there was no chance at becoming Ms. America. No chance at becoming the greatest bodybuilder in the world. Perhaps her only hope was that Heather had become too big. Maybe she’ll be barred from competing. Maybe they’ll probe into performance-enhancing drug use. Then again, maybe she was just the next evolutionary step of the female physique.

After drying herself off, Michelle went straight to bed. Her naked, hulking body sunk into the firm mattress, its vastness and grandeur a testament to her hard work and genetics. She rested her hands atop her abdomen and lay her head down on the pillow. Almost involuntarily, she traced her fingers over the individual heads of the recti. Each was a fist-sized ball of pure muscle. Each held more than enough power to outclass even a male bodybuilder’s bicep. Her hands then moved up to her pride-and-joy’s: her pecs. They were stilled pumped from the flex-off: twin boulders of pure feminine might capable of crushing stone and steel. But for all of their famous size and strength, she found in them neither pride nor joy. That fantastical tale that she had once spun in her mind as a younger girl, the one where she would make her way to the very top of the bodybuilding world, had been corrupted by a red-headed muscle-demon from hell. Despite this, she felt no sadness, no anger, and no envy. Actually, she didn’t feel anything at all. Just tired.

She stared at the ceiling and waited for sleep to take hold; she didn’t have to wait long. Her fall from consciousness began within seconds, progressing slowly. But right before her eyes closed shut, a single thought graced her mind: “What now?”

*******
The next morning, Michelle awoke to the metallic twangs of pots and pans. She turned towards her right, and to her surprise, saw the digital clock read “10:30”. Ten hours of sleep, the most she had gotten in a long time. And despite last night’s events still fresh in her mind, she felt oddly restored.

After getting out of bed and throwing on some baggy day-clothes, she opened her door and was immediately greeted by the welcoming smell of aromatic spices and freshly cooked veggies.

“I’m so sorry! Did I wake you up?” Sara poked her head around the kitchen corner, a genuine look of embarrassment buried within her deep, chestnut-brown eyes.

“Nah, I was just about to get up anyway,” Michelle comforted her startled friend. “What are you making? It smells delicious!”

“Oh just some Korean fried chicken,” she replied, bringing out a large wok carrying a veritable mountain of red, crispy-looking pieces of poultry. “You want some?”

“Thanks, but I’m good. I was gonna go to the dining hall to pick up lunch.”

“Whaaat, no! You’re not honestly telling me you’d rather eat school food?”

“I mean, everybody’s been saying how great the chefs are here, so…”

“Well, could I ask you to at least try some of my chicken? I need some feedback for the next time I make it.”

“Yeah, sure! I mean, without even trying it, it looks and smells amazing.” Michelle grabbed a fork and stabbed it into the tender meat, bringing a bite into her mouth. An explosion of flavors from sweet to sour to spicy to umami, mixed with an intoxicating blend of spices, lit up her taste buds like fireworks.

“Well?” Sara leaned forward, awaiting her roommate’s response with bated breath.

Michelle smiled eagerly, “This is fucking amazing! Where did you learn how to make this?”

Sara’s eyes lit up. “It’s my mom’s recipe. Here, have some more!”

“No, it’s fine,” she rejected. “I don’t want to eat all of your food!”

“You won’t be! I made way too much this time. See?” Just then, Sara brought out another oversized wok-worth of even more delicious chicken.

“Jeez, how much did you make?”

“Like I said: too much! Let me grab you a bowl. And some rice too!”

The girls sat down at the table to share in this delicious meal, but before they could really dig into it, Sara asked Michelle the question that had been bugging her since yesterday.

“So, um, how was last night? I’m guessing you’re a sister now, huh?”

Michelle froze for a moment, unsure of what and how much to tell her. “Uh, well, it was…interesting.”

“In a good way?”

The brunette shook her head, almost shamefully.

“Oh…” Sara was silent a moment, before asking, “If you don’t mind me asking...what happened?”

Michelle sighed deeply as she collected her thoughts. “So, after you left, they held a…bodybuilding contest, for all the pledges. Like, a legit posedown. They were trying to see if we had some ‘X-factor’ or something.” She let go of her fork, leaned back in her chair, and continued, “And I lost.”

Her friend’s face was now a mixture of concern and confusion. “Wait, didn’t they say that we were all ‘accepted’ at that point? Why would they kick you out for losing that?”

“They didn’t. I left on my own, same as you.”

“But why? Yesterday you seemed so excited about joining.”

“Remember that red-haired girl? The one I almost got into a fight with near the pool?”

Sara nodded.

“Well, as you probably realized, we...for reasons I won’t go into, don’t get along. Actually, I hate her. And I don’t use that word lightly.” Michelle stared at the front door for a moment before continuing, “Anyway, she won the contest, and then, uh…one thing led to another and now she’s the sorority’s new president, or something like that. And as you can imagine, I’d rather not be under her boot for the next four years.”

“H-how…never mind.” Though she was still confused about what exactly had gone down, Sara knew her roommate probably had a good reason for not going into more detail. “I’m really sorry, Michelle. If it makes you feel any better, I think that sorority is overrated anyway. You don’t need them to validate how great of a person and bodybuilder you are.”

Michelle smiled, “Thanks, Sara. I really needed to hear that…” Still, kind words didn’t change the fact that her dreams of bodybuilding immortality had been irreparably shattered. But this was her problem, not Sara’s, and she didn’t want to burden her with any negativity.

Nevertheless, Sara could sense that her friend was still upset. She didn’t know what else to say, so she chose to change the subject instead. “Hey, do you want to go shopping with me? I actually kind of need your help.”

Almost immediately, Michelle perked up, “Sounds like fun. But why do you need my help?”

“You’re a lot more fashionable than I am, so I was gonna ask you to help me pick out some new clothes. If that’s okay?”

“Of course, I’d love to help!”

The girls devoured the rest of their brunch like starving dogs that had been thrown a juicy pork chop, and soon enough, they were off.

Though they have both felt a little homesick at times during their first few days at NCB, living in a big city was an interesting change of pace. Every activity and any kind of amenity imaginable was at their fingertips. To Michelle’s delight in particular, there seemed to be at least one department store around every street corner. They ended up taking a bus to Joy’s, an upscale fashion store in the heart of downtown. When they stepped inside, they were immediately greeted by an almost nauseating fog of finely-scented perfumes. Floors of marble and walls of white gave the interior a look of modern grandeur appropriate for the price tags of the merchandise they housed.

“Alright, what are you looking for?”

“Um, well, I think I need a dress.”

Michelle paused, thinking she had more to say, before asking, “What kind of dress? Like, what are you planning on wearing it for?”

Sara placed a dainty finger on her chin and squinted her eyes as if searching for the appropriate words. “You know, a dress, for like…social stuff!”

Still unsure of what she was going for, Michelle pressed further. “Right… Do you need like a ‘going out with the girls to the club’ kind of dress? Or are we talking about a ‘super formal dinner’ dress?

“Mmm, maybe an ‘in-between’ kind of dress?”

Michelle rested her meaty arms across her considerable chest and raised an eyebrow at her evasive counterpart. She was growing tired of playing linguistic chairs. “Why exactly do you need this dress?”

Sara knew the jig was up. “Okay…I need it because I’m going to eat at a nice restaurant with a friend.”

“You mean a date?”

The Asian beauty’s milky cheeks started to turn a bright pink. “No, no! It is not a date!”

“Uh-huh,” she replied, wholly unconvinced. “Is this ‘friend’ a guy?”

“…yes.”

“And did he invite you to go out to this nice restaurant?”

“…yes.”

“Oh, that is so a date!” Michelle’s grin was ear to ear.

Sara was beet-red now. “Noooo! We’re just friends!”

“Oh c’mon Sara! There’s only two possibilities when a guy asks a girl to go out to get fancy eats: either they are really close friends, or the guy wants to become ‘really close friends’.”

*sigh* “Oh… I mean… Fine, you’re probably right. I need the dress for a…date,” she replied, nearly cringing with her last word.

“See, that wasn’t so bad, right? Now let’s go get that dress!”

The two girls went up to the second floor to find themselves immersed within a sea of evening wear: everything from cocktail dresses to ball gowns to lingerie was on display for the wide-eyed shoppers.

“Oh my goodness, it’s all so beautiful!” Michelle exclaimed, in awe of the vast selection of chic, high-quality fashion. She quickly rushed over to a rack of XXL dresses, marveling at how they would look on herself.

Sara sheepishly tip-toed over to the busy brunette and tapped her once on the shoulder, “Um, Michelle?”

The overly-excited teenager quickly whipped her head around, “Oops! Sorry, just got a little caught up. Anyway, a dress for Sara’s date…”

“Shhh, do you really have to say it so loud?”

“Why not? There’s nothing shameful about it. I mean, we’ve all been on dates before. It’s like, totally a super normal thing.”

Sara looked at the ground, responding meekly, “Actually, I haven’t…”

Michelle’s eyelids shot up in surprise, “Wow…really?!”

Sara furrowed her eyebrows and put a finger to her lips in a “shushing” gesture.

“I’m sorry, Sara, I didn’t mean it like that,” she replied, quieter now. “It’s just that, I would never have guessed. Someone as kind-hearted, and good looking as you are, with a body like that…guys and girls should be flocking towards you.”

“I mean, I’ve had people ask me out before. It’s just that…my parents never let me do much on my own. I was strictly forbidden from being in any relationships, and curfew was always at 5:30 p.m.”

“5:30??!!!” she screamed in her mind. The very thought of having a daily curfew that early sent shivers down her spine. With some restraint, Michelle responded, “Gosh, that sounds…not so fun. No offense to your parents, of course. I’m sure they’re both really great people.

“They are. But you’re right. It was really hard having any kind of social life. It was always school and gymnastics for me. Well, at least until the accident.”

“Well now you have a chance to do what you want to do, starting with this date. By the way, when is it?”

“Next Saturday.”

“Then we better get going. How about we split up and each pick a couple of dresses that we think will work, and meet back here in a few?”

Sara smiled, elated to have such a supportive friend. “Let’s do it!”

Almost immediately, Michelle knew what dresses to get. They were the same ones she had been gawking at earlier. One was a long, elegant, black sleeveless dress that had a single cut running down the right-lower half. The other was a much shorter, red backless cocktail dress with lace shoulders; smart, sexy wear for any young woman. Satisfied, she brought the dresses over to Sara, who was still busy rummaging through clothing.

“These two are perfect! Obviously you can’t wear both, but you should buy them anyway for different occasions. What do you think?”

Sara scanned both dresses as her roommate held them out, “Mmm, the red one is way too revealing. And the black one…don’t you think a slit dress is too much?”

“Whaaat? But we gotta show off those legs!”

“I don’t want him just liking my body, Michelle. I want him to like me.”

“I get that, but you can have both, can’t you? Look, if this guy is really worth your time, he’ll take you seriously no matter what you’re wearing.” Michelle dangled the red dress a little. “This just helps sweeten the pot!”

Sara’s demeanor was unconvinced, to say the least.

“Just try both. I promise you’ll like them!”

“I’ll try on the black one. I’m just not comfortable enough wearing the other out in public…”

Michelle relented, “Alright, fair enough.”

Sara stepped into a changing room with the black dress and shut the curtain behind her. She slowly removed her t-shirt and jeans, being careful not to make any sudden movements, else they get shredded. After tossing her own clothes to the side, she looked up at the mirror. What she saw surprised her, and for a moment she had to pause to take it in. She looked…different. Bigger maybe? Compared to just two days ago, her rippling, armor-thick muscles were undoubtedly a little more defined and a little more intimidating. Standing in her almost uncomfortably tight bra and panties, her figure had a certain authority that was unfamiliar, yet unmistakable. When she put on her underwear last night, she couldn’t believe that their size was already obsolete. But now, with her trunk-shaming thunder thighs in full-view of the overhead lights and 3-piece mirror, the evidence was right there in front of her. Each thigh looked like it had been stuffed with several holiday hams; enough meat to serve several dozen families. Yeah, she was definitely bigger.

Out of curiosity, she initiated a small, tightly-controlled flex of her right thigh, causing her quadriceps to balloon angrily. Massive ropes of girl-beef capable of keeping up a suspension bridge billowed forwards, causing small tears to appear on her already strained Hello Puppy panties. When she placed a trembling hand on that lightly-flexed quad, a short gasp escaped her lips as she realized she wasn’t just bigger: she was harder too. The soft texture of her luscious skin pulled over the unreal density of the underlying muscle was…stimulating. At that moment, she remembered how it felt when Michelle had placed her own hand on her maximally-flexed thigh at the gym locker room. It made her feel powerful, unstoppable, and in control. It turned her on like nothing else. Slowly, she injected more and more muscle into the already over-stuffed leg, causing the tears in her panties to enlarge. Though the sound of ripping fabric grew, it fell on deaf ears. Her hand started to glide gently over the churning sea of thigh meat, each finger carefully tracing the cavernous striations created by the frighteningly swollen muscle fibers. The two foot thick barrel of muscle throbbed with electrifying power, her nearly destroyed panties moist from excitement. She closed her eyes and bit her lower lip as her free hand moved downward towards her-

“You doing okay in there?” Michelle called out from behind the curtain.

Sara abruptly snapped back to reality, noticing that her underwear was damp and hanging on by a mere thread. A wave of embarrassment quickly washed away the arousal.

“Yeah, I’m good! I’ll be out in a sec!”

Recovering her composure, she grabbed the dress off the hanger and began pulling the fabric over her explosively curvy form, being sure to help it along where necessary. Nowadays, just about every piece of women’s clothing, from throw-away tees to the most-expensive of wedding dresses, was made, at least partially, by some type of synthetic elastic material. This was fortunate, as Sara’s nipples were diamond-hard and fully-erect; anything other than stretchy fabric would have been pierced handily. When she was finally finished, she stepped out of the dressing room.

Hearing the curtains open, Michelle turned to evaluate the outfit. But instead of looking at the dress, the very first thing that caught her eye was Sara’s incredibly jacked thigh. It had been exposed by the slit of the dress, revealing the entirety of her right leg. It was so sumptuously defined, so deliciously muscular, it looked as if she had been doing squats the entire morning. The sheer size of it all, from her ankle to her hip, was breathtaking. But to see all of that on an eighteen year-old girl that had been working out for only two-and-a-half years was something else.

After a few seconds, Michelle broke her silence. “You look…incredible! Your date is a very lucky man.”

“Can’t I get one that doesn’t have this…thing here?” she asked, pointing to her naked leg.

“Are you kidding me? With legs like that, you need to show them off any chance you get!”

“But…I don’t want strangers staring at me like that…”

“I hope you realize that even if you were wearing a trash bag, strangers would still stare at you. At least this way, you can give your date a little preview of what’s to come.”

“Michelle!” Sara was blushing again.

“I’m just kidding! But really though, you look stunning in the dress. A little bit of skin isn’t going to hurt you.”

“Well, if you think so, then I trust your judgment.”

“It’s not about my judgment. It’s about whether or not you like it. Honestly.”

“I…I don’t know. I mean, it looks nice. And I guess it’s not the worst thing to have my leg showing. But I don’t know… Do you think he’ll like it?”

“Oh, he’ll like it. For sure.”

Sara looked down at the dress for a moment, fiddling with the fabric, unsure of how to feel.

Sensing her insecurity, Michelle offered some encouragement. “Sara, you’ve got nothing to worry about. You look incredible in that dress. And you’re such a great person to be around! Your date will go fine, dress or not. You just have to have confidence.”

Sara lifted her head up, her face awash with skepticism. “You’ve told me that before, but I still don’t understand what you mean.”

“By what?”

“Confidence. You told me to be confident, but…I just don’t know how to do that. I can’t just force myself to become someone else.”

“That’s not what I mean when I say that.”

“Then what?”

Sternly, Michelle replied, “Confidence isn’t about believing you are something you’re not. It’s not about lying to yourself, or thinking you can do something you can’t. It’s about understanding who you are, and believing in that. It’s about knowing that you’re going to give something your best damned effort, no matter what happens and no matter what anybody else says. Confidence is about not giving a shit about your own doubts.”

Sara paused, mulling over what she had just heard. “…but…what if I just can’t do it? What if he finds me really boring? What good is confidence then?”

“Confidence isn’t about the future, it’s about the present. You think all those women on stage at the Ms. World’s the past two years really thought they were going to win? None of them sized up to Amy Monroe, and they all knew it. And yet they went up on that stage anyway. They went up, and flexed their freakin’ brains out with a smile! They didn’t care whether or not they would win or lose. All they cared about was showing the entire world the products of their hard work and giving the reigning champ a run for her money. That’s what I mean by confidence.”

As the gears turned within her head, it slowly started to make sense. Sara looked up at her mentor, a smile overtaking her pessimism. “I…I think I get it now. I’ll still need some time, but…thank you. For everything.”

Michelle returned the smile. “Like I’ve told you a thousand times, Sara, you already have all the tools you need to succeed. You just gotta use ‘em.”

Sara nodded. “Yeah, you’re right,” she replied with a newfound stability in her voice. “So, where’s that red dress?”
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on September 05, 2017, 12:14:37 am: Really awesome seeing you back writing, I loved this story pretty much from the very beginning, I love the dynamics all the different girls bring to the table, Michelle through Sara is working through her problems with Heather, she was down in the dumps, but seeing her friend struggle with her confidence really motivated her to give her friend some very solid advice, advice that she herself should follow when concerning Heather, it doesn't matter that Heather is bigger and stronger than you, you just go out there and do your own thing to the best of your abilities and let the chips fall where they may. Heather may have won the genetic lottery or whatever her deal is, but Michelle works hard and looks awesome, and that's all she should care about. Same with Sara, she has the worst self-esteem that I have seen someone have in these kinds of stories, especially for having the body she does, but this chapter showed that with Michelle's encouragement, she does seem to get a little more confidence. I am looking forward to more! K+!
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on September 10, 2017, 08:39:37 pm: Chapter 14: Aftermath, Part 2

After a long day out, the girls finally returned home at 8 o’clock. Sara went straight to her room so that she could sort out her new purchases, while Michelle started to prepare for tomorrow, the first day of the fall semester. She turned on her laptop to check her emails, something she had neglected doing over the eventful weekend. As soon as she opened her school’s mail app, she was greeted with the number “38” emblazoned on a small red circle right above the inbox icon.

“Ohhh…shit,” she said, underneath her breath. She hurriedly scanned through the new messages, and to her relief, all of them were low-priority. All except one, titled “Research Opportunities for Premed Students”.

Michelle opened up the email and read through it. “Welcome Students…exciting opportunity…undergraduate research experience…” All was well until she read the last two lines, “Please submit your application with attached CV as soon as possible. Openings are limited, and submissions will be reviewed on a first come, first serve basis.”

“…oops.” The email was received over 48 hours ago, and knowing how competitive her classmates were, she was already well behind the curve. Michelle reviewed the attached list of participating researchers and quickly assembled a shortlist of projects covering a broad spectrum of areas, including biochemistry and physiology. Though research was not something she was particularly excited about, she knew that experience in academia would be crucial in her future endeavors. With that in mind, she wrote a generic email detailing her interest and sent out a dozen or so copies to various professors of both NCB and Norman. Hopefully, someone would accept her.

With that done, she breathed a sigh of relief. Leaning back, she pondered if there was anything else that needed doing before starting the new school year. As she did so, she glanced towards the corner of her desk at a picture of herself and her mother standing together at high school graduation. The sight of the young grad in her gown was absolutely comical. She had grown considerably since getting it sized earlier in the year. In fact, the sight of the skin-tight fabric plastered over her ripped-to-shreds body was borderline inappropriate. Looking at that photo brought a wave of nostalgia as she reminisced about how far she had come, and how proud she had made her mother. Yet, these feelings were quickly dampened by memories of yesterday’s events. Seeing what Heather had become left her with a certain emptiness inside. No longer did her passion for the pursuit of new physical heights burn bright; it was all a pile of smoldering embers now. At the moment, it just didn’t seem worth it to put in all that effort knowing that no matter what, she would be, at best, second.

But she couldn’t just quit. How could she? She would be letting her mother down. She would be letting nine years of hard work go to waste. All those long hours in the gym, those sleepless nights before competitions, it would’ve all been for nothing.

“No,” she thought. “I can’t give up. I mean, what the hell did I just tell Sara about confidence?” Even so, the twinge of uncertainty and self-doubt radiated from deep within. This was going to be a tough four years.

*yawn*

Looking over at the clock, she saw that it was now 8:30 p.m. Tired of contemplating her purpose, Michelle decided to get some early rest. Physics class started at 7:00 a.m., and she knew she would need all of the mental rest she could get if she was going to survive. But before she could shut down her computer for the night, her email app pinged with excitement. It was a new message, subject “Yesterday”, and addressed from ashleyk@ncb.edu. She opened it to see what it was about.

*******
Hey Michelle,

Sorry we missed you at the finale of yesterday’s party. Hope everything is okay. Unfortunately, as you were informed prior to the event, we cannot allow pledges who fail to complete initiation to be allowed into the sorority. That said, we could all see that you have quite a high ceiling, and thus we would be remiss if we did not offer you another way to represent the BAE name. I have included a link with detailed instructions on what you can do next. Good luck!

Regards,
Ashley
********

Odd. How could there possibly be “another way” to represent the sorority? And with you-know-who at the helm, why would she even allow that? Was this just another game; an elaborate ruse to embarrass her fierce, albeit much smaller, rival? So many thoughts of caution, and yet, her curiosity had to be satisfied. At the very least, she needed to find out what they were trying to accomplish. Heather couldn’t possibly be so petty as to infect her computer with a virus, right?

*sigh* “Why am I doing this?” she asked herself. But before she could sow more doubt into her own mind, she clicked on the hyperlink. Immediately, her web browser opened up to a page on BAE’s site. The three Greek letters of the sorority’s namesake was plastered across a bright, maroon banner. Below that was a ViewTube video titled, “How to Become a Sister”. The thumbnail looked to be a photo, perhaps from last year, of three- or four-dozen sisters lined up in front of the grand old sorority house. Strangely, there was also a tiny symbol that looked like a padlock in the upper right corner, which indicated that the video had been listed as “private”.

Michelle paused before clicking play. “Did they…send me the wrong link?” It didn’t make any sense. Ashley made it very clear in the email that she would not be a sister in any capacity. But with only a second’s pause, she clicked the bright red triangle anyway, and watched intently as the loading circle spun in the middle of the screen. Then, it played.

“Hello and welcome. Welcome to Beta Alpha Epsilon.” The camera panned out to show Scarlett standing in front of the entrance to the sorority house. The blonde beauty queen was wearing a white sleeveless button-up with a grey pencil skirt, an outfit that did little to hide her gargantuan frame. Her world-class pythons and basketball-sized calves bulged with the even the slightest of her graceful movements.

“We are the official sorority of the National College of Bodybuilding,” she continued, “Which makes us the premier collegiate women’s bodybuilding interest group in the country. If you are watching this video, you are probably wondering how you can join our band of sisters. We accept only a handful of the top bodybuilding prospects each year, so spots are limited. That said, we made this video to highlight things that you can do that will help you stand out.”

Suddenly, the video smash cut to a high-resolution, 4K recording of…a naked blonde woman. And a very muscular one at that. Michelle blinked a couple of times as she adjusted to the jarring change in scenery. After a couple seconds, it became clear that the blonde woman was Scarlett, and she was speaking directly at the camera.

“Alright ladies and gents, I’m Scarlett, as usual, and I’ve been challenged by this brave young contestant…”

She turned her head towards someone in the back who had been completely obscured by the overwhelming size of the sorority president.

“Heather.”

Michelle’s heart skipped a beat. “What the hell is going on here?”

“Heather! She thinks she can beat me in armwrestling, and she wagers that if she wins, she gets to, and I quote ‘fuck my brains out.’” Scarlett laughed. “Now, if and when I win, she’s going to have to tell me the ‘secret’ of her muscle growth. So let’s not waste any more time.”

It was all starting to become clear. “This is definitely yesterday,” thought Michelle. After she had been beaten in the posedown, she wondered what those two muscles goddesses would do upstairs. Now she was about to find out.

As both girls sat down to ready themselves at the table, Michelle got a side view of both of their naked forms. In terms of raw size, they both matched up well which, more than anything else, was a testament to Heather’s unreal muscularity. Then, the contestants locked hands and eyes, posturing themselves for the coming battle.

But before the recorded showdown could begin, Michelle paused the video, quietly closed her door, and plugged in her headphones. She still had no idea who had acquired the footage and edited it into an official sorority video. Even more confusing was why Ashley would send this to her. Was this a warning? Maybe she wanted Michelle to use this against Heather as an act of rebellion. Or maybe Heather herself put her up to this. Only one thing was certain: she needed to know what happened that allowed the upstart redhead to overtake the previously unmatched sorority president.

Michelle pressed play, and let the footage roll on. Scarlett counted to “3”, and in an instant, her eyes were greeted with a mighty explosion of muscle. The arms of both girls expanded so quickly and with so much force that even the camera shook.

As she already knew what the outcome of the match was going to be, it seemed rather unsurprising that the match started out dead even. Their interlocked hands clasped together with enough pressure to turn coal into diamond. Within the first few seconds, both of their upper bodies grew at an alarming rate, piling mass on top of more mass on top of even more vein-riddled, hyper-striated, 100% pure sexed-up female mass. Pretty soon, they had both surpassed the size of every freshman in the class. Then, they put the sophomores to shame. And before long, not even the juniors could hold a candle to these two.

Then, the mood changed, as a rather cocky Scarlett called out, “If that’s all you’ve got, you’re in big trouble!”

Michelle was stunned. She had been holding back this entire time. The radiant body of the golden-haired goddess erupted with even more muscle, if that was possible. As her gorgeous face started to become consumed by the grotesquely deformed musculature her arms and chest, her otherwise curvaceous frame devolved into nothing more than a featureless meat puppet.

This sudden rise in power sent Heather reeling. Her stout defense appeared to have been broken. Scarlett’s strength was simply too much. But Michelle knew this wouldn’t be the end. And as if to prove her right, the redhead roared back to life. Just like Scarlett did moments earlier, her own body erupted like Mount Vesuvius. Huge plumes of teenaged girl beef swelled forth, the distinct sound of rapidly expanding flesh crackled like thunder. The younger girl was proving to be a defiant opponent.

With her newfound strength, she was able to turn the tide, bringing her hand from inches off the table back towards the starting position. And from there, Michelle expected her to put Scarlett down for good.

She was wrong.

Despite Heather’s best efforts, both hands remained at the meridian. And once again, Scarlett’s demeanor was an eerily calm. She may have been impressed, but she was not panicked.

“Bravo, Heather. I haven’t had a match like this since freshman year. It’s a shame it had to come from a gearhead!”

Heather struggled mightily, yet their hands simply would not budge.

Then, Scarlett yelled, “Borrowed strength has nothing on REAL STRENGTH!!” She threw all of her remaining strength at the freshman, her twisted body contorting into new, even more mind-bending shapes. Her head was buried by the onslaught of the surrounding musculature, while her massive, quivering bicep climbed over it by nearly two feet. By now, she had eclipsed all of her classmates. This was the woman that all of those bodybuilding sisters chose to be their president. And she demonstrated very clearly that she deserved every vote she got. Even the indestructible-looking table, which up until this point had not budged even in the slightest, started to creak and tremble as Ms. President unleashed the entirety of her power.

Once again, Heather was on the defensive. Slowly but surely, her own enormous arm was being bent back towards the table’s surface.

Michelle was dumbfounded. “What is going on? How did Heather manage to beat that?”

Meanwhile, Scarlett began hurling insults towards her retreating opponent, declaring her own victory rather prematurely. “God, it feels so good beating down roided-up girls like you. Nothing beats pure fucking talent!”

“I’m…not…juicing!” Heather responded, fear, exhaustion, and anger permeating through her voice.

“It’s too late to back out now! Once I’m done with you, the whole world is gonna know!”

“Fuck you!”

Michelle was starting to get angry as well. “Just put that fucking bitch down! What are you waiting for?!” she yelled at the screen. Despite what she had already seen in real life, she had been rooting for Scarlett throughout this pre-recorded match. And now with the cards stacked in her favor, all she wanted was to see Heather lose.

“Fuck you! Even with all those drugs, you’ll never be as big as me!”

“Shut up!” Heather had been backed into a corner, her hand nearing the drop.

“I can’t wait to show the rest of the girls this footage. They’re going to fucking worship me!”

The drop-dead gorgeous redhead was practically foaming at the mouth, her face twisted in agony and unbridled rage.

Unwisely, Scarlett continued, “And you’ll be nothing more than a laughing stock!”

Then, Heather snapped. But she neither lashed out verbally nor physically, at least not at first. Instead, Michelle sensed a sudden shift in the energy of the contest. It was as if a psychic wave had burst out from the young girl’s core, traveling through space and time, and transmitted itself through the online video. The reality, of course, was a lot less mystical. Instead, she was noticing subtle changes in the red-head’s physique. Her muscles were quivering ever so slightly, and a sudden coolness enveloped her previously panicked posture. A sinister concoction of exhaustion, rage, fear, lust, and potent female hormones was broiling underneath the surface. Without a single conscious thought, Michelle knew what was coming next, and she was helpless to stop it.

Scarlett’s face quickly turned to confusion as her young adversary’s hand came to a halt. Somehow the smaller girl was holding back the advance of the unbeaten sorority queen. Seconds later, the quivering of the redhead’s flesh turned to rumbling, and rumbling to full-blown muscle-quakes. Scarlett’s confusion was quickly becoming frustration.

“This…isn’t…possible!” she yelled as she injected every last bit of power into her supercharged arms. Yet, the defiant teen stood her ground, her hand remaining firm and steady, unmoved by the onslaught. Even her head remained still. Her obscured, beautiful face was in an unwitnessed state of Zen, staring blankly at the metallic table. However, the rest of her continued to shake furiously. For the next ten seconds, she took everything the blonde could throw at her and more. Then…

Bang.

Every inch of her overly-muscled body supernovaed like the red giants of the distant cosmos. Her trembling arm rapidly inflated with phenomenally-defined musculature. Thick, writhing, dark-blue veins twisted and turned, snaking over and around the surface of the great mountain that was her bicep. As soon as Scarlett opened her eyes, her frustration immediately devolved into fear. The all-too familiar, gut-wrenching sound of expanding skin and flesh blasted from Michelle’s headphones. But as horrifyingly impossible and nightmare-inducing the sight was, she could not turn away. Heather was getting bigger. Again. But this time, there was no more room for reasoning, no more rationalization. She was not just breaking the perceived limits of an eighteen year-old female body. She was shattering all conceptions of known reality.

Her shoulders flared upwards and outwards, quickly making her wider than she was tall. Triceps more dense than any horseshoe dipped lower and lower, pressing up against her seven foot wide lats. Her dainty, well-manicured hands looked comically out of place atop the disgustingly-ripped mass of female flesh that made up her forearm. But it did not end there. A monumental pair of traps rose from behind her like a binary sunrise, giving her the appearance of an angry cobra on horse-steroids. Meanwhile, the canyon between her mighty pectorals grew deeper and deeper and deeper. Those giant globes of unstoppable girl-beef started to dig into the supposedly unbreakable metal-alloy table, slowly but surely warping the edge. Before long, her head became lost behind the burgeoning obscenities.

Now it was Scarlett’s turn to play defense. She started to panic, overwhelmed by the impossible sight before her. Her chest heaved and her brow sweat as she desperately but futilely pushed back. “H-how?? How are you doing this?!”

Heather was silent but for the sound of her own indestructible muscles grinding against each other. She was letting her muscles speak for her. And as if to put an exclamation mark on her bold statement, even her legs got in on the action. To Scarlett’s continued horror, her opponent began rising up out of her chair. But she was not trying to stand up. Rather, every muscle of her thigh and buttocks swelled with fresh slabs of mass. As they did so, the metal chair beneath her startled to crumple under the growing weight and advancing wall of impossibly hard sinew. Even the table started to tip forward as the pale goddess’ quads pushed up on it with nothing but their own explosive growth.

With her hand quickly reaching the wrong end of the table, Scarlett became desperate. Abandoning any sense of shame or honor, she let go of her peg and swung her left arm over to assist the failing right. As fucking unbelievably jacked as Heather had become, there was no way she had enough strength to overcome her when using both arms. Right?

Wrong.

Despite utilizing the strength of both titanic arms, she was unable to turn the tide. Rather, she was only able to slow Heather’s advance. She wasn’t just stronger than Scarlett. She was twice as strong. Then, from somewhere deep inside that pile of veiny, throbbing, female muscle meat, Scarlett could hear very clearly the throaty chuckle of her otherworldly adversary. She was humiliating her.

“You fucking freak!” The distraught sorority beast was nearing a mental breakdown. This 18 year old girl had totally eclipsed the older, more experienced college senior in both size and strength. Actually, it wasn’t even close. Yet, she refused to lose, no matter what the cost. Scarlett had never been defeated before by anyone in anything, and she did not intend for that to change today. In a last-ditch effort to save herself from defeat, she jumped out of her chair and yanked with all her might, engaging both arms, her legs, and her back.

Surprised by the sudden outburst, Heather’s arm was thrust back. But before she could be pinned, she roared with unbridled anger, responding with her own full-body push. With the added strength of her much larger back and legs being thrown into the fray, she now had more than enough strength to end this match. She smacked the sorority president’s hand down on the table with such force that she was knocked clear off her feet. All 847 pounds of Scarlett’s immense physique was flipped upside down, crumpling on the floor.

The muscular behemoth rose from her seat, casting a great shadow that easily encompassed the beaten blonde. In a show of force, she gripped the edge of the metal table, her powerful fingers denting the surface as if it were made from foam. Then, with little fanfare, she lifted the table up and started to tear it right down the middle. The screaming and screeching of inches-thick, specially designed metal was like music to the maniacal muscle girl’s ears. Scarlett cowered in the corner, covering her own ears, but unable to look away. In a moment, the table was torn in twain like tissue paper. Small metal shards rained down onto the hardwood flooring below. Then, she dropped the broken table onto the floor in a heap. Heather stepped over the scrap metal and looked down at her conquest, smiling viciously and licking her lips in anticipation. The trembling blonde could only look on helplessly, paralyzed by fear. But it was not her time just yet.

Instead, Heather turned her entire body to face the camera. Though she stood several feet away from the recorder, her incomprehensible frame filled up nearly every inch of the screen. The mere sight of that tremendous bodyscape made Michelle tremble and sweat in fear. And this was just a video.

With lustful arrogance, she spoke, “You’ll never see anything like this ever again.” And she was right. What followed was something that was not meant for mortal eyes. Michelle started to black out as her perceptions of reality were being systematically shattered. But in the dying embers of her own consciousness, she managed to capture the brief image of Heather flexing to the nth degree.

Creamy, smooth, sliver-thin skin stretched to its very limits as the most massive, bulky hunks of muscle she had ever seen became even more ludicrously massive. Every inch of Heather’s pulsating frame was covered in a sickening array of sausage-thick veins and inches-deep striations. Her towering biceps stretched close to three feet above her head. Of course, her head had long been buried underneath the smoldering volcano of churning, twisted sinew that made up her traps and chest. Each globular pectoral had inflated to the volume of one of those extra-large, party-sized beach balls, giving her muscular cleavage a depth of nearly 3 feet. Her lats gave her a wingspan of over 7 feet across. Each flanked a muscle-bloated abdomen that consisted of a 10-pack of grapefruit-sized balls of power. Below this, her pelvis was forced to widen in order to accommodate the unexpected bloom of muscularity of her lower body. Her barrel-shaped thighs had become more wide than her femurs were long, causing her to adopt a partially squatted stance. Even her calves weren’t spared. Impossibly hard and grotesquely vascular bundles of teenage girl beef had bloated with more bulk than even Sara’s own considerable quads.

In other words, Heather had morphed into a colossus of impossible proportions, a perverse creation of nature the likes of which the world had never seen. She was no longer just the biggest freshman in her class. She was bigger than any student or professor on the entire campus. She was bigger than any amateur bodybuilder could ever hope of becoming. She was even bigger than all of the great bodybuilder’s who’s names are etched in marble at the Hall of Fame. She had become more than just a goddess.

She was God.

*********************************************

Oops, I just realized I forgot to put titles in for the previous two chapters, and I can't edit it... Oh well. For those who are curious, those are chapters 13 and 14, titled "Aftermath, Part 1" and "Aftermath, Part 2" respectively. I'll try not to forget this stuff next time!

The edits have been done...In situations where Members can't edit or remove a flawed post, please contact a Moderator to assist you rather than leaving a confusing or unneeded post on the board. ~Mod E15R91F

Quote from: Jeremy Lightning on September 12, 2017, 06:36:28 am
Yeah, I am waiting to see how Michelle gets to Heather's level, but I'm also guessing that Heather isn't going to stand still and just stay the same size and strength the whole time, I wouldn't be surprised by the time that the first time Michelle thinks she's ready to challenge Heather, she will be proven wrong, because Heather is so much bigger and stronger at that time. k+!

Quote from: Japagreipe on March 25, 2018, 05:49:50 pm
A hundred times yes! One of my absolute favorites here.
Title: Re: A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on September 10, 2017, 08:43:02 pm: « Posted on: May 06, 2018, 09:30:21 pm »

Sorry for not posting in so long! All of my updated works are on DA if you're interested.

*********************
Chapter 15: Pride

The early morning air was charged with electricity. Dozens upon dozens of underclassman poured from the dormitory and out into the NCB courtyard, their massive frames and smiling faces exuding a genuine sense of excitement. Today was the first official day of the fall semester, and it was now that Michelle’s college journey began in earnest. But in spite of the occasion, her optimism was a little more contained than her peers. After that sorority party, she thought she had seen it all; she was wrong. Scarlett’s video was undeniable proof that Heather was, quite literally, not human. Even if she was, she sure as hell wasn’t playing fair. The simple act of replaying the scenes in her head made it ache, a pain only compounded by the perplexity of the whole situation. Why was it sent to her? Did Kendra really smuggle that video out? Or was Heather just fucking with her head? Regardless of the reason, she had downloaded the clip onto her hard drive, uncertain of what to do with it.

Lost in thought, minutes went by in seconds. When the campus began to empty, she glanced down at her timepiece.

“Shit, am I really gonna be late for the first day of class?” If she ran, she could probably make it with time to spare. Of course, she didn’t want to be that girl. “Whatever, they’re not going to fail me for being late.”

As Michelle crossed the street towards Norman College, she couldn’t help but be in awe of the campus grounds. The Neoclassical architecture of the marble facades seeped a certain intellectual authority that was to be expected from such a touted institution. It was intimidating, yet beautiful. Hordes of students melted away quickly as the hourly bell rang. The few handfuls that were left behind rushed towards their respective classes, horror on their faces and backpacks full to bursting in tow. But the bodybuilding freshman couldn’t be asked to rush towards a subject she loathed.

When she finally made it to the physics building, she looked down at her watch again. “7:02. Nice, the lecture probably hasn’t even started yet.”

However, when she opened the door to the 300-seat lecture hall, she was greeted with silence rather than commotion. In an instant, she could feel the crushing weight of hundreds of gazes upon her burly shoulders. The professor’s was amongst them.

He was an older gentleman. His hair was greyed and rather unkempt, and a pair of comically large glasses fit loosely on his nose. The man was a walking caricature. Unfortunately, there was nothing funny about the look on his face.

Michelle didn’t apologize. She just spotted some empty chairs at the top row and hurriedly moved along. All the while, the professor didn’t say a word. He just stared with unabashed disdain. The students didn’t let up either. In any other circumstance, she would have loved the attention. A low-cut, sleeveless top and ripped-denim shorts made sure that almost everyone in the room was looking on in “admiration.” Regardless, being the last one to class is always embarrassing.

After making it to top row, she set her handbag down and took a seat. The chairs in that corner were awfully large and comfortable. Even the desk was more spacious, featuring ample room for her thick, muscle-packed legs. It was a space unlike the rest of the hall, specially designed for students from the National College of Bodybuilding and their rather unique body types. The placement of this section was also strategic: putting a few six hundred pound muscle goddesses anywhere else would have been a surefire way to tank the school’s average GPA.

By now, the professor had continued his lecture, scribbling both text and diagrams on the board at a furious pace. Michelle took out a notebook and pen from her bag and began copying down whatever she could. As much as she hated to admit it, she needed to do well in her basic sciences if she wanted to go to med school. Just a few minutes later, her first page was already filled, margins included. Turning to the next page, she stretched her neck for a brief moment. It was then that she noticed something odd out of the corner of her eye.

Michelle casually turned towards her left to see what it was only to find the students across the aisle taking notes diligently. Shrugging it off, she went back to work. Then, not a few lines into the next page, she saw it again. Without looking, she could tell what it was: a pair of eyes. This time, she turned her head more quickly, instantly locking eyes with the girl in the aisle seat. The surprised student hurriedly turned her head back towards her notebook.

Michelle smiled. Though she was used to getting these kinds of looks from both guys and girls, after the weekend she went through, this was a much needed self-esteem boost. But before she could return to her own work, she let her gaze linger for a few more seconds. The young girl was pretty. Actually, she was an absolutely stunning Latina. Michelle couldn’t help but be an admirer herself. Black, thick-rimmed glasses sat atop an elegant nose. Blonde highlights dripped through straight, caramel brown hair that flowed halfway down her back. For a college girl, her body was rather slender. Then again, judging by the contours of her cardigan and jeans, she could still easily wrestle any of the guys in class into submission.

Finally realizing her hypocrisy, Michelle snapped back to reality and refocused on the task at hand. The professor had just reset the entire board, erasing pages worth of testable material that she had yet to copy. A defeated sigh escaped her lips as she knew she was now hopelessly behind.

Then, a familiar sensation. It was as if all of those heavy stares from five minutes earlier had been concentrated into a single beam burning into her side. A tingle of excitement accompanied a mischievous smile.

“Okay, maybe this class won’t be so bad after all,” she thought to herself. A quick glance to her left confirmed her suspicions. Again the girl looked down, trying her hardest to pretend as if she wasn’t straight up eyeballing her muscular neighbor. For a third time, Michelle turned away. But instead of notetaking, she leaned back in her chair and “stretched”. Extending both arms outwards, she twisted her torso, offering the girl a full view of the upcoming gun show. The simple act caused her triceps and shoulders to swell. Huge plumes of delectable beef surged from underneath the soft, lightly-bronzed skin. Despite Michelle’s control, the relentless march of musculature crackled with menace, a sound impossible to ignore.

Right on schedule, her not-so-secret admirer turned back again, getting an eyeful of the overgrown, vein-riddled limbs. She gasped. With her line of sight barely able to cross over the massive, throbbing flesh of her deltoids, Michelle looked right into the girl’s dark brown eyes, catching the voyeur red-handed. But rather than reeling back in embarrassment, her captive audience could not pry its attention away from the insanely jacked arms. With mouth agape, the girl’s face was one of shock and awe. Her eyes, however, were filled with something more: a look that the young bodybuilder knew all too well.

“Ahem,” Michelle cleared her throat. The girl bugged out for a half second before making eye contact with the owner of those meaty arms she had been so shamelessly gawking at for the past 15 seconds. Shock quickly shifted to shame as the sun-kissed skin of her cheeks lit up a cherry red. Knowing she had finally been outed, she slowly turned her head back towards her desk.

Of course, the show had only just begun. Still holding that “stretching” position, Michelle patiently brought both forearms inward, causing her mountainous peaks to rise. Her biceps swelled to over 50 veiny inches each before her elbows could even reach 90 degrees. All the while, she kept her eyes squarely on her neighbor. It was clear the young girl was getting quite uncomfortable as her peripheral vision could vaguely make out what was happening. She fidgeted in her seat for a few seconds before looking away entirely.

Satisfied, Michelle went back to work, and both girls tried to catch up with the lecture. Then, a wicked idea popped into mind.

As the professor busied himself with the equations of mechanics, Michelle flicked her pen towards her newest fan. It landed in the aisle just a foot away from the other girl’s desk. She looked down at the utensil, then back up to Michelle who mouthed “sorry.” Her face went flush again. Picking up the pen, she extended a trembling hand towards the young muscle goddess, expecting her to rise from her throne to reclaim what was hers. But the devious freshman had something else in mind. Instead of getting up, she turned her body towards the girl and slowly, painfully slowly, leaned forward. With her dainty top doing little to hold her back, Michelle thrust her chest out, letting the thick, rippling muscle-cleavage take center stage.

The pen dropped right out of her more slender counterpart’s hand. Any notion of decency had gone out the window as her eyes were drawn involuntarily towards the titanic depth of the young bodybuilder’s muscle-stuffed boobs. Meanwhile, Michelle slowly crept forward, taking her time to retrieve the pen. Gaze still firmly locked onto her bewitched, she squatted down to grab the item, offering a plunging view of the muscular chasm below. She could practically feel the girl’s heavy breathing as it washed over her pecs. Michelle remained there for what seemed like an eternity, content to make a girl who could fill any man’s dream salivate like a starving animal. Sweat dotted the girl’s forehead while her respirations drove her ample bosom up and down. This was far better than any porn she had ever seen.

Finally, the jacked-up brunette began to rise from her squatted position, albeit with one last surprise. By some sort of twisted magic, the two giant meat-tits that had already had her prey in a daze began to grow. Michelle’s flex was piling on heaps of decadent mass, causing her top to reveal more and more of the chiseled landscape. Dozens of gnarly blue veins crisscrossed a pair of pecs stuffed with more muscle than that poor girl had on her entire frame. By the time her chest was at eye level, the fabric of her top was a mere inches away from her nose. Her whole body trembled with a mixture of fear and excitement. In a matter of seconds, she found herself in the umbra of an ever growing shadow. Her whimpers were quickly drowned out by the sound of stretching skin and tearing fabric. A few nearby students had turned to see the commotion, only to be similarly enthralled. With her own libido rising, Michelle’s rock hard nipples nearly tore through the outfit altogether. Then, with little fanfare, she relaxed her pecs to a more reasonable size and sat back down.

Floored, the young Latina simply sat there for a good minute, her breathing still labored. Though Michelle had gone back to work, her counterpart struggled to compose herself. Suddenly, she got up and walked right out of the lecture hall.

Michelle looked up as the door slammed shut. There were two possibilities, and both turned her on massively. The past few minutes had made her soaking wet, and she had half a mind to go after that pretty little thing to give her a real show. Unfortunately, good judgment got the better of her.

Ten minutes later, the girl returned, briskly making her way back up to her seat. Without a glance sideways, she returned to her notes and angled her body ever so slightly away from Michelle. For the next half hour, both parties ignored each other, and class ended on a rather boring note.

As soon as the bell rang, Michelle gathered her belongings and got the hell out of dodge.

“I really hope that I sit next to that girl next time because I’m going to fall asleep otherwise…” Taking the syllabus out of her bag, she quickly read through to find that the first quiz was only a couple weeks away.

“Yikes. Guess I’ll need to step my game up or else-“

Her train of thought was interrupted by a light tap on the shoulder. Turning, she found a rather unexpected sight.

“H-hey, I’m…sorry about earlier,” piped a timid, yet smooth voice. It was the girl across the aisle.

Michelle froze for a second, unsure of how to respond.

In a more panicked tone, the girl continued, “I’m sure you get it a lot but, it was…it was inappropriate of me to do that, and I hope that you don’t hold it against me, and I really am very, very, very sorry!”

“Uh, don’t worry about it. It’s not a big deal.”

Unconvinced, her look of concern was still firmly locked in place.

“Really, it’s no biggie! I guess I’m to blame as well because, you know, I sorta played that up.”

With a sigh, the dread washed away from her face. “Well, I’m sorry we had to meet this way but…I’m Angela.” She extended her hand and, for the first time, smiled.

Michelle had to pause for a half second. This girl really was gorgeous. Her voice was sweet and sincere, but her eyes drew you in like a seductress. Her facial features were sharp without appearing gaunt, and her comparatively slender body still had curves in all the right places.

“Michelle,” she replied, gently shaking her hand. “What are you studying?”

Angela cocked her head back slightly as if to gesture to the building behind her. “Physics. You?”

“Biology.”

“Nice! Are you just taking this class for fun then?”

“Fun?” Michelle replied, suppressing a laugh. “No, I’m doing this as a pre-med requirement.”

“Oh, sorry! Sometimes I forget that most people generally don’t find this to be ‘fun’.”

“Believe me, if med school didn’t ask for it, I wouldn’t be here. But I totally envy you for being able to tolerate this stuff.”

Angela nodded her head in agreement, “yeah, I love physics. So if you ever need help with this stuff, and I’m not saying that you do, just let me know. We can be study buddies!”

“Oh I’ll be needing your help for sure this semester. I do not want to grind through these notes alone.”

“Awesome!” Angela, pulled a sticky note from out of her backpack and quickly scribbled down her phone number. “Here, just text me your name and we’ll figure something out.”

Michelle grabbed the note. “Thanks!”

“You are very welcome,” Angela smiled. “Anyway, I’ve got calculus next, so…I’ll see you around!”

After the girls waved each other goodbye, Michelle took one last look at the number before stuffing it in her pocket.

“Note to self: be more flirty.”

*********************************************

Quote from: Japagreipe on May 07, 2018, 10:43:13 am
Awesome! I've been hoping you'd continue this story eventually. Really looking forward for future updates.
Title: Re: [GDF-8] A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on May 07, 2018, 02:30:21 am: « Posted on: May 30, 2018, 06:18:42 pm »

Chapter 16: "Humility", Part 1

The next morning had a much more comfortable start. 9:00 a.m. for a lifting class was heaven compared to the hell of 7:00 a.m. physics. Sara and Michelle made their way to the 8th floor of the National Kinesiology Laboratory, the other big shiny building on campus besides the gym. Inside was one of the core classes of the NCB curriculum: Advanced Body Mechanics and Lifting Techniques.

The classroom had the format of a lecture hall, similar to physics yesterday but with significantly fewer rows. And to both the benefit and delight of the students, every seat in the house featured a comfortably wide berth. The two girls found an empty pair, and made themselves at home.

While Sara pulled up the day’s material on her tablet, Michelle kept a careful eye on the steady flow of fellow freshman through the entryway. Just like at the sorority house, every girl who walked through those doors was a rival. However, there was only one she really cared to see. But as the clock ticked closer and closer to 9:00, there was still no sign of her.

“Hey,” Sara poked Michelle in the arm. “Check this out! They’ve got all of the lifting diagrams for like, every exercise ever!”

“Hmm?” Michelle replied, distracted by her task. Barely turning to face her friend, she added, “Yeah, that’s really cool, Sara.”

“Are…you okay? What are you looking…at…” Sara’s voice trailed off as she got her answer.

At last, the pale-skinned, achingly beautiful titaness had made her entrance. Heather’s stride and swagger nearly sucked the air out of the room. The gorgeous redhead was practically spilling out of her short, summer dress. The sleeveless, V-neck top had a cut so low that you could see every inch of her astoundingly deep cleavage. Not to mention, the pendulous swinging of her meaty, inhumanly ripped arms and her long, tree-shaming legs mesmerized all comers.

Instantly, there was a buzz of multicolored excitement. Though the girls may have tried their best to hide their feelings, there was a palpable mix of jealousy, lust, and intrigue in the air. Hushed whispers about the happenings at the sorority house quickly bounced between the students while not-so-discreet pointing of fingers made it clear who the rumors were about.

With all eyes on Heather, few paid notice to the harem in her wake. Her new pawns followed like chicks to a mother hen. Jacquie as well as four other recently inducted BAE members kept their heads down as they followed their leader single-file up to the final row of seats.

Michelle was dumbfounded, though not by the dramatic entrance. Rather, there was something very, very different about the way she looked.

“What happened?” Michelle blurted in genuine confusion as she turned to face Heather.

She cocked her head ever so slightly. “What are you talking about?”

Unsure of how else to say it, she continued with, “You look…small.”

A look of incredulity washed over the redhead’s face, which was quickly followed by a hearty chuckle. The five other sisters joined in, though there was a subtle anxiety to their laughter.

“What the hell are you talking about?” she asked, shaking her head.

Michelle wasn’t entirely sure. The image was surreal. Heather was, though still impressive, no bigger than anyone else in the room. “I mean, you look like, I don’t know, a normal human being for once.”

Still smiling, Heather paused for a moment. “You know what, Michelle. I’ll take that as a compliment.”

“It’s not,” she responded without hesitation. “What are you doing?”

The sound of the heavy, entranceway door opening one last time cut their conversation short. It was the professor.

“Good morning class,” she spoke with authority. “My name is Dr. Harriett Warner, and I am the Instructor for Advanced Body Mechanics and Lifting Techniques I. Or, as many like to call it: Lifting 101.”

Though the tall, silver-haired woman looked to be no older than her late thirties, the depth of her tone and gravitas of her speech portrayed someone more senior.

“First, you’re probably wondering why you even need to take this class. After all, you already know how to train properly, right?” she asked rhetorically before quickly continuing, “Wrong. There is an art and a technique to lifting weights that goes far beyond the basics you learned at your local gym. Here, I will show you how to pump your muscles to perfection. Otherwise, you’ll never stand a chance on the big stage.”

Dr. Warner was dressed in what could be appropriately described as the exact opposite of whatever Heather is wearing. A smart, buttoned-up, long-sleeved blouse and grey pencil skirt revealed little skin. Even so, it was clear that there was plenty of size to back up her booming voice. The blouse could not hide the mountainous traps rising up towards her ear. Nor could the nearly overstretched fabric obscure the rippling striations of her massive arms. It looked as though she was unsuccessfully smuggling pairs of pumpkins, watermelons, and holiday hams into the sleeves. The rest of her was just as impressive: perky pecs, a lovely, plump rump, and calves that were every man’s wet dream. In other words, in spite of her age, she was more than a match for any of the much younger freshmen in the room.

“Now you are most likely thinking, ‘what can this old hag teach me about building my body?’”

As she spoke, Michelle heard a soft gasp from behind her, followed by faint whispering. A quick glance found a distressed look on Jacquie’s face. She was staring straight down, one hand cupping her mouth. Heather was leaned over, speaking softly into her ear while her right hand was tucked below Jacquie’s waste and out of sight.

Michelle mouthed, “What the fuck?”

Heather playfully used her free hand to shush her as she continued to have her way with the French minx. All the while, the professor continued her monologue.

“Well, all you need to know is that I won Ms. America before any of you were even born,” she spoke proudly. “Which means I know a thing or two about what it takes to-“

“Aaahhhh…,” a moan cut through the air.

Dr. Warner turned to see who had interrupted her. “Is everything alright?”

Heather instantly retreated, leaving Jacquie out to dry. Hand still over her mouth, Jacquie cleared her throat and replied, “So sorry! Just my allergies!”

Unconvinced but undeterred, Dr. Warner moved on.

As she went over the syllabus, Michelle’s head couldn’t stop spinning. She was still in the midst of figuring out what her rival had done. During the latter half of the sorority party, when Heather was having her way with the former president, she looked like she was ready to compete at the national level. In the arm wrestling video, she hulked out into the biggest human being on planet Earth. But now, she was only slightly larger than she was when the two first met. This should have been a dream come true, but something was clearly amiss.

Sara knew it too. She was there when the all-conquering teenage muscle goddess first entered into the arena of that pool party. Everybody there was blown away at just how unbelievably muscular the young freshman was. She herself hasn’t stopped thinking about her. That unreal size, confidence, and beauty; it was everything she aspired to be and more. Now she was left wondering what happened to the rest of Heather.

After discussing grading, Dr. Warner wrapped up the introduction. “I very much believe in the method of learning by doing, which is why we will be heading next door to one of the kinesiology gyms. There, I have a very special surprise for you all. Please follow me.”

Row by row, the class lined up to accompany the professor. As Michelle’s row emptied, Sara briskly walked up beside her.

“Holy crap, she’s that girl from the party!” she said in a hushed tone.

“Yes, I know.”

“What the heck happened to her?”

“I’m still trying to figure that out.”

Sara scratched her head. “Do you think she…took some pills on Saturday to make herself look bigger?”

Michelle sighed. “I don’t…I don’t think so. I mean, I’m pretty sure that’s not even possible.”

“Well then, what is? You said she won that contest after I left. What else happened that night?”

“I…a lot of things. I’m not gonna go into it but whatever she was doing…” Michelle paused for a brief moment. “It was for real.”

Before the roommates could give the notion any more thought, they found themselves standing in the middle of dozens upon dozens of machines. Much like the main campus gym, this one was filled with specialized, weightless equipment designed take on any and every exercise imaginable. Somehow, these machines looked even more hi-tech, if such a thing were possible. Though the layout of each piece was similar, the key difference was an additional set of holographic displays and auxiliary hardware.

“Welcome to my gym.” Dr. Warner stood on one of the magnetic weight platforms, hands on her hips. “Most of this equipment should look familiar. However, there is one major difference.” With a quick tap of the machine’s switch, the displays came to life.

“They didn’t have this wonderful stuff back when I was a student. But now, every single one of you will have the pleasure of working with machines that will grade your form and help you correct it!” A few more taps brought up an additional display, which directly faced her.

“Allow me to demonstrate.” The statuesque professor grabbed a long bar from the unit and positioned herself for some barbell curls.

“Two thousand.” Immediately, the forward facing display read off 2000 pounds. Then, the magnets ramped up, whirring as they came online.

Her tight blouse was put to the ultimate test as a full ton worth of weight pulled down on the bar. Biceps and shoulders flared with impressive size as she began curling. As she did so, the surrounding displays lit up with her reflection. However, instead of full color images, they were black-and-white, and almost stick-figure in style.

“These displays monitor and grade your form,” she spoke, her voice nary a hint of strain. “They also show you how to make the necessary adjustments to improve it.”

Beneath the number “2000” was another reading: “95%”.

“My form is 5% off from being perfect. And if you look to my right, you can see why.”

A series of colored arrows appeared on the right display, urging the reflection to drop the bar lower on subsequent reps.

“There,” she said, continuing to crank out half a car’s worth of weight like it was nothing. “I just have to drop the bar a little bit lower before I bring the weight back up…and…”

Quickly, the percentage meter rose to 99%.

“Perfect. Nearly.” Dr. Warner shut down the magnets and replaced the bar. Michelle had lost count of how many reps she had done, but it must have been at least twenty. Somehow, her elegant blouse managed to hold firm through it all.

“No piece of equipment will be more important to you than these machines. Without good form, you’ll never reach your true potential.” She reached into her bag to pull out a remote.

“Actually, there is one exception.” With a press of a button, the wall behind the students slowly retracted to reveal nearly two dozen, very spacious stalls. Each had a locker, as well as a contraption that resembled one of those airport body scanners.

“Alright girls, each one go to a locker. Whichever you pick, I’ll assign to you for the year. Don’t worry, they’re all the same.”

Sheepishly, each of the young bodybuilders stepped into a stall and opened up the storage. A collective gasp echoed through the room when they did.

“No way!” “Are these real?” “Do we get to keep them?” The girls clamored as they each pulled out a brand new compression suit from the lockers. Sara and Michelle’s reactions were a tad more muted.

“Yup, they’re all yours!” Girly squeals accompanied the earthshaking thuds of literal tons worth of teenage muscle hammering the floor.

Dr. Warner crossed her arms before shouting, “But that means they’re also 100% your responsibility! That means maintenance, cleaning, and of course, you break it, you buy it. And I don’t have to remind you how expensive they are, do I?”

“We’ll totally take good care of them. Promise!” one of the girls responded gleefully.

“Glad to hear it. Just one thing: if this is your first time wearing a suit, be prepared. Putting it on is rather…uncomfortable.”

“Ms. Warner?” a voice called out from another stall.

“That’s Dr. Warner to you, Ms…Heather, correct?”

“Oh sorry!” She replied, sticking her head out from behind the stall. “I just wanted to let you know that I really appreciate you giving us these suits, but…I already have one.”

Michelle’s heart sank.

Dr. Warner raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t you say you needed one on the survey?”

“Well, yes, but I recently got one fitted, so…”

Michelle’s heart was now in her stomach.

“It’s a good thing these are brand new, then. You should have updated us when you got your own suit,” she accosted.

“I know, I’m really sorry!” Heather repented, a nauseating innocence to her voice.

“Don’t apologize, just take your own suit out,” she barked. “You do have it with you, correct?”

“Yeah, I’m wearing it!”

Michelle leaned her head back. “Fuck.”

Time seemed to stop as the entire classroom went silent. The normally stoic professor looked dumbfounded.

“W-What do you mean you’re…wearing it?” she asked after collecting herself.

“I mean…” Still fully clothed, Heather stepped out of the stall before continuing, “I’m wearing it.” Her voice had transitioned from high-pitched, naïve young schoolgirl to throaty, sexual dominatrix.

Dr. Warner’s mind was in a jumble. She heard what the girl was saying, but the words were beyond comprehension. “That’s…T-That’s impossible. I-I..I don’t, I don’t see…”

Hands on her hips, Heather strolled up to the stammering instructor. “Then let me show you.”

Suddenly, an uncountable set of small, abyssal black hexagons tessellated from nucleation sites all around her body, quickly covering her from neck down in a skin-tight bodysuit. A series of dark blue lines traced up each limb and towards her back before merging into one.

For the first time in her illustrious career, both as an award-winning, world-class bodybuilder and professor at the most elite institution in the country, Harriett Warner was speechless. And she wasn’t alone. The nearly two dozen other students in the class were collectively holding their breaths, too shocked to even gasp. Michelle on the other hand, had but a single thought: here we go again.

Without a word, the stunned instructor reached out to touch the smooth polymer surface of the suit, still trying to make sense of the situation. How was this freshman still so muscular inside a compression suit? Where did she even get this fitted? And most importantly, just how big was she really? There were so many questions.

Sensing her uncertainty, Heather wielded that trademarked cocky grin. “You still don’t understand, do you? Here, I can help.”

She reached down and pulled up the backside of her dress to reveal two things. First was her bulbous behind, which was somehow astonishingly striated in spite of the pitch black texture of the suit. The second was a blue circle on the small of her back. With a simple press of that circle, the suit began to hum as the lines glowed neon. A few seconds later, it hissed and split cleanly along those very same lines. It quickly shrank as Heather pulled the fractured compression suit off, leaving her in just the dress.

“What have you done?!” Dr. Warner regained her voice a little too late, taking two steps back in preparation for the inevitable.

Before Heather could even think to respond, a tidal wave of burning power ripped right through her body. Bracing herself, every single muscle fiber began to twitch uncontrollably. Within seconds, and to the horror and excitement of those watching, the freshman began to grow.

The redheaded she-beast growled as every part of her being revealed their true selves. Arms that would have already made any 18 year old girl ecstatic blew up with even more, absurdly defined yet 100% feminine muscle. Veins twisted and turned and bloated while the underlying musculature stretched her pale skin to its absolute limit. It looked as though she was gaining years’ worth of mass in just seconds.

As her biceps, triceps, and even forearms continued to expand, they quickly ran into the rapidly flaring latissimus dorsi of her back. Every inch of space between them was quickly filled, forcing the arms of this albatross to adopt increasingly wider positions. She was practically resting her bullish arms on them.

Meanwhile, the centerpieces of her voluptuous figure began to inflate. It was almost comical, watching her muscle-packed mega-tits get pumped up like bike tires. Bigger and bigger they unstoppably grew, shredding the top of the dress into a cloud of fabric. Her deeper by the second cleavage quickly swallowing up her own chin. Like her arms, they too were covered in thick swathes of undulating vasculature and accentuated by striations that were probably more appropriately called ravines. And as her pecs reached their apex, so did her lovely, plump nipples. The pair of 5 inch long teats looked almost as hard as the “breasts” they stood on.

The rest of her body reacted no differently. Every single one of her 10 pack abs literally popped with muscle, rapidly doubling in size and deepening the chasms between them. Though her waist was thin enough to give her an almost surreal hour-glass figure, it alone had enough size and muscle to compete against the chests of most male bodybuilders.

Just below the midsection was her magnificent lower body. Her glutes packed on ungodly amounts of mass, turning them into super-striated medicine balls of sensual, yet indomitable, she-beef. That mighty, ravenous ass ate up and spit out what little remained of the dress, exposing its full glory. Her thighs too went from thick and sumptuous to anatomically impossible. A tangled horde of indestructible cables of muscle stretched from pelvis to patella, forming quads that made Sara’s look pathetic by comparison.

All of this occurred over a mere 10 seconds. Heather, among others, was left gasping for air. Sweat dripped down her chin and glazed the rest of her body in a fine sheen that only accentuated her ripples, her striations, and of course, her superiority.

Still huffing and puffing, she turned to Jacquie and said, “Sorry…about…the dress…”

*********************************************

Quote from: jstans on June 01, 2018, 02:10:42 pm
My man, you're like Game of Thrones with these updates! I have no idea where this story's going to end up, but I'm really happy that you tied the compression suit back in, as in opens the door for Michelle's mom to return to the forefront. How is Michelle ever going to best Heather? Or is this one where the black hat comes away victorious??
Title: Author: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: GDF-8 on May 11, 2018, 12:29:43 am: Infinite Sunrise
by GDF-8

*******

This was a story I posted on DA a while ago but didn't get a chance to put it up here 'til now. Enjoy!

*******
Part 1

Dr. Nakamura…

…

Dr. Nakamura…

…

“Dr. Nakamura?”

Her eyes snapped open. A sharp gust of air poured into her nostrils. There was a brief moment of panic, followed by prompt reorientation. Looking up, she saw a half dozen residents and medical students gathered around a wooden table. Some had dozed off themselves, while a couple pretended not to see their attending physician’s “moment.”

Regaining her composure, she smiled and tried to get back on track. “I’m sorry, where were we?” she spoke, the slightest hint of an accent escaping her lips.

The resident who had woken her up asked, “Um, what do you want to do about Mr. Blakemore’s insulin?”

She looked down to see a small stack of papers in front. Still half asleep, her deep, hazelnut eyes peered through a pair of black, thick-rimmed glasses, lazily scanning over the jumble of lab values on the top sheet. “I think we’ll stay the course,” she answered.

“But his morning sugars have been running pretty high. Don’t you think we should at least-“

“Nope,” she quickly cut him off. “He’ll be just fine.”

“Oh…okay,” he responded with disappointment as he hurriedly crossed out something on his paper.

The doctor gave one quick glance around the room, making sure there were no other immediate concerns, before declaring, “Alright, strong work everyone! Enjoy the weekend!” She hastily rose from her chair, grabbed her purse, and made her way towards the door. But just as she grabbed the handle…

“Wait, Dr. Nakamura,” a squeaky voice called out.

Her heart sank. She was so close. Being sure to hide her scowl, she turned around and asked, “Yes, what do you need Kate?”

“Do you have time to give us some feedback today?”

She glanced down at her timepiece, which read 8:15. “Oh, shoot, I’m really sorry guys! I know I was supposed to do that today, but I’m really running late for something.”

But the mousy little student chirped, “Um, we kinda need to submit these forms by tonight…”

The doctor turned around and tried her best not to look upset, carelessly checking off the number “5” in all of the columns of their respective feedback forms, and leaving a generic “great, hardworking student” in the comments section.

“There ya go,” she said, flashing a fake smile before quickly bolting out the door. As she parted, she made one final request, “Don’t stay too late…,” her voice trailing off in the halls.

As she exited the hospital’s doors and turned off her pager, a wave of relief washed over her. After 13 hours and 15 minutes, she was finally done with her shift.

Erika Nakamura was a 27 year-old internist at Princeton-Plainsboro Teaching Hospital. Born to impoverished parents in a small village in the Shimane Prefecture of Japan, she moved here on her own at the ripe young age of sixteen in order to find a better life. Having recently completed her residency training at one of America’s top hospitals, she has managed to do just that. Of course, her journey was not as simple as that may have sounded. She had to teach herself English in under a year. She managed to graduate summa cum laude from college in just three years, all the while holding a part-time job. Then, she completed medical school at the very top of her class. In other words, Erika was not your average woman. But you didn’t have to look at her degrees and accolades to learn that.

At first glance, it was clear that Erika was a refined beauty. Although she never wore makeup of any kind to work, you would be hard-pressed to find any of her male patients forgetting her face. She was blessed with high cheekbones, a cute button nose, and lusciously full lips. Her smooth complexion was complemented by a lively coat of lightly-bronzed skin. Her hazel-brown eyes had a depth and mystery to them that would have made even Mona Lisa blush. All of this was framed by straight, silky-smooth, jet-black hair, cut short just below her jawline. However, her facial features were not nearly as striking as her physique.

For a woman of Japanese descent, she was rather tall, standing at a firm 5’ 9”. She filled out that height well, too. Her body was well-muscled, though she was neither “ripped” nor “bulky.” It would have been easy to mistake her for a crossfit athlete, but there was more to her than that. She was well-proportioned. Sculpted, even. A pair of endlessly long legs propped up a firm behind, which then tapered into a narrow, but strong, core. Perhaps the only appropriate word to describe her would be “statuesque.” Yet, to do so would be at the expense her other incredible…assets. That is to say, Erika was also a rather voluptuous woman, though not in the traditional sense. In fact, her generous cleavage was not due to a fortunate deposition of fatty tissue, but rather formed by the beefy stacks of skeletal muscle that made up her pectorals. Yes, her pecs were so impressive as to be mistaken for D-cup sized breasts on the regular, though you could be forgiven for the mistake as she almost always dressed conservatively.

As this Asian enchantress drove home, she did so in silence. These last two weeks have been very, very long. It wasn’t because she didn’t like being a doctor. Actually, it was rewarding and on occasion, interesting work. Unfortunately, the bulk of it was monotonous, to say the least. She had been warned about this long before accepting the job offer. With her qualifications, she could have easily applied for a more “cush” specialty, like anesthesia or dermatology. Instead, she chose to be an internist. Some would say they are underpaid. Others would call them underappreciated. Both were statements she could agree on. But she had her reasons. The main one was that it was shift-based: work two weeks straight, get two weeks off. Two weeks of scutwork for two weeks of free time. And to her, those two weeks were everything.

After she finally made it home, Erika tossed her purse onto the couch and hung up her white coat. Then, with newfound excitement, she rushed over to the kitchen calendar and marked off today’s date with a big red “X”. She let out a big sigh as her eyes scanned pass the following seven days before reaching September 15th, a date which was also marked, this time with a red circle. Her red lips curled into a smile. For the first time in weeks, she was excited. It was almost here.

Erika strolled into her room, and with some vigor, began removing the rest of her clothing. Her grey pencil-skirt was first to come off, revealing her strong thighs and a beautifully carved set of calves that made both men and women turn their heads whenever she walked by. Next was her loose-fitting, but high-cut blouse. When that was off, her capped shoulders, sculpted arms, and clearly-defined six-pack came into full view. Oh, and of course there was the matter of her gigantic, man-shaming, muscle-tits. They had been disproportionately overdeveloped for years now. In fact, they were somehow significantly more ripped and vascular than the rest of her body. And that’s the way she liked it.

Though she often presented herself as a mild-mannered and kind-hearted woman, the truth of the matter was, she loved her body. More exactly, she loved the way her body made other people feel. She loved that men could never stop staring at her, even when she was fully-clothed. She loved it even more when women tried to belittle her, or give her the cold shoulder, all because they were jealous of her curves. With this in mind, the only reason why she chose to conceal her physique so well was to maintain a modicum of professionalism. After all, neither her patients nor her peers would ever take her seriously if she dressed any less modestly. But this body wasn’t just for herself to enjoy. Actually, the primary reason why she loved her work schedule was simple: those two weeks she had off was primetime for workouts and competitions, and September 15th would be a big one.

So there she stood, her heart-stopping form wrapped in nothing but a matching set of red lace bra and panties. Now, it was obvious she had no physiologic need for the bra. However, her constantly erect, inch-long nipples needed something to hold them back, else they tent-pole every top she had, scrubs included. But now it was time to remove that too. Off came all of her undergarments, exposing those hard-as-rock nubbins, as well as her clean-shaven sex. She smiled at the reflection in the body-length mirror before her, drinking it all in. Then, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath in, and…

Boom. A literal explosion of muscle went off, the crackling thunder of expanding skin and flesh echoing off of her bedroom walls. Every muscle fiber of already impressive body billowed outwards at an alarming rate. Within each thigh, the individual heads of the quadriceps femoris grew into a monstrous hydra, trashing and throbbing with feminine rage. Huge knots of thick, blue veins sprouted from underneath her supple skin, plastering her legs from top to bottom with a tangled web of vasculature. Below the knees, her heart-shaped calves swelled dangerously like one of her heart failure patients after eating one too many burgers. Her perfect “little” behind wasn’t spared either. It too inflated with nothing but lean muscle mass, enough to make even the most bootylicious of Brazilians faint.

Meanwhile, her six-pack transformed into a ten-pack with each individual head growing beyond the size of billiard balls. Despite this, her relatively tight waist widened only slightly at the behest of her flaring obliques, keeping her almost cartoonish hourglass figure intact. Her back beefed up as well as its many individual muscles surged forth, combating each other for nonexistent space and giving rise to her very own miniature Grand Canyon. Her lats were the only ones lucky enough to escape the melee, spreading outward like an albatross preparing its wings for flight. Above all of this terraforming, her traps crept menacingly up her long, elegant neck. Flanking them, her capped shoulders turned into cannonballs of feminine might while her previously lemon-sized biceps distended into full-grown grapefruits, sumptuous and succulent.

Then, there were her pride-and-joys. Her pièce de résistance. Her magnum opus: her chest. In their initial state, her pecs already eclipsed those of even the most seasoned of female bodybuilders. But as her entire body inflated, so did her titanic pectorals. Already four inches in depth, her nauseating, hyperstriated, ripped-to-no-end muscle cleavage deepened considerably. Bloating with more and more beef, Erika couldn’t help but smile at the sight of her muscle-stuffed boobies growing into to the size of volleyballs, and then beyond. By the time her expansion finally halted, her pecs protruded out an ungodly nine inches from her chest wall. The top of her “breasts” nearly touched her own chin. There was enough meat in her mammaries to shame an entire line-up of juiced-up women.

Clearly, Erika wasn’t spending her weeks off competing in bikini, figure, or even physique competitions. No, she was a female bodybuilder, the best the world had ever seen. But she didn’t accomplish this feat overnight. When she was just a little girl, she realized that she was gifted. Not just intellectually, but physically too. As she grew up, she was always stronger than her peers, even the boys. Unfortunately, soon after she hit puberty, her “gift” turned into a runaway curse.

Despite being mostly sedentary, she began developing a significant amount of muscularity, more so than anybody else at, or even close to, her age. When her classmates realized this, she became a freak. An outcast. Her parents had enough to deal with, working long hours at low-paying jobs. Now they had to worry about their disproportionate child getting bullied. They spent what little they had traveling around the country, seeing various medical specialists and spiritualists in an attempt to cure her physical “ailment.” None had a clue what to do with her. That was, until she traveled to a Zen Buddhist temple in Mishima. There, she met an old master who claimed to have the solution that she and her family so desperately sought. His lesson was simple: master the mind to master the body. And so, she stayed in Mishima, meditating for hours each day in the silent tranquility of the temple courtyard, hoping to one day return to a normal life.

After an entire year of meditative training, she finally succeeded. By focusing on her inner self, she was, through means beyond her current medical understanding, able to control the expansion and contraction of her muscle fibers. This allowed her to make them as small and compact as she wanted, while retaining the ability to let them flourish in their full glory when needed. As she grew older, she started to appreciate her physical talent, seeing it as less of a burden, and more of the gift it truly was. As such, she began developing her already overdeveloped body further, training herself in secret using only calisthenics.

After moving to the States, she joined a gym, and with its full array of modern equipment, her body attained heights she had only ever seen on TV. By the time she was a medical student, she would spend her weekends competing in amateur women’s bodybuilding competitions under a false identity, winning them all by landslides. Despite her success, she never moved upwards, fearing that the additional media coverage would expose her secret life as a muscle goddess.

But that was then. Now, she was a fully-fledged, board-certified physician. She used her newfound time and financial resources to both support her parents and carve out her own career in bodybuilding. After only a month on the circuit, she won her pro card, an unprecedented feat for the 27 year-old “Jessica Aki, the American-born Japanese phenom”. These two week periods of off time produced some of the most fulfilling experiences of her young life. Prepping for contests, doing interviews and photoshoots, traveling…it was all exciting stuff. But in more ways than one, the real money was made on the stage. Only there could she express herself, the true self she had been hiding for so long. Whenever she got up there and flexed her gender-bending muscles for the world to see, she would drink up the admiration of the fans and the jealousy of her competitors like a ravenous, power-hungry demoness. It made her feel alive in ways she had never felt before.

That was why she was so excited for these next two weeks. There was a big bodybuilding contest coming up, one that will certainly prove to be a seminal day in her life. But with only ten days left to prepare for it, she had to start now.

Erika smiled at her own naked image, her breathtaking beauty a mind-bending contrast to the terrifying mountain of muscle beneath. It was all a testament to her work ethic and her will. Satisfied, she headed into the basement which housed her own private gym. For the sake of her personal life, she never dared venturing out into the world with this much muscle in tow. Fortunately, her home gym was more than enough to satisfy her nearly insatiable appetite for a good pump.

With tens of thousands of pounds of free weights and dozens of different machines available, she had the enviable choice of picking what to work out first.

Lucky contestant number one was: her biceps. Pulling a pair of 100 lb. dumbbells off of the rack like they were nothing more than a couple of milk cartons on a grocery shelf, she began a warm-up set that would have been too heavy to lift for all but the most roided-up of female bodybuilders. Yet, she knocked out 30 perfect reps like it was child’s play. Then, it was up to 150 lbs. Again, with little effort, 20 more reps were completed. Still she was not satisfied. 200 lbs., 250 lbs., and finally 300 lbs. fell prey to the unstoppable she-beast. By now, each bicep was covered in a swath of thick veins, forming balls of wrathful female muscle the size of cantaloupes. Sweaty, glistening peaks of pure power; they could make anyone cower and quake in gut-wrenching fear. She took a moment to worship her own might, kissing each bicep like a muscle-obsessed schmoe, reveling in their glory.

When she was finally done working out her arms, she switched it up, honing in on her lower body. Erika loaded the bar on the squat rack with 600 lbs. And just like the bicep curls before, she terminated each set with extreme prejudice, going up to 900 lbs., then 1200 lbs., before maxing out at 1500 lbs. With her final set complete, her thighs blew up into tree trunks that were well over a full foot thick each. Meanwhile, the vast array of superficial striations of her hyper-defined glutes deepened to a half-inch each. Those thick slabs of delicious, grade-A girl meat were more than enough to satisfy even the most perverse of ass lovers. Again, she halted her workout in order to appreciate her accomplishments, sauntering up to the wall-to-wall mirror with lust in her eyes. She spun around 180-degrees, marveling at the ludicrous size of her legs. Legs that could crush watermelons, even if said watermelons were made out of high-grade steel.

“Jesus, I’m getting so…” she paused, giving her scrumptious tush a sexy smack and biting her lower lip. “Oooh, so big…” Her lady parts were starting to get moist, and not from just sweat.

Four hours and hundreds of sets later, she had finally arrived at her very last but favorite exercise: the bench press. When it came to her pecs, no expense was spared. There was no time for warm-ups, no time for beating around the bush. She hit them as hard as she could for as long as she could.

Placing a long, sturdy bar atop the rack, she began loading metallic 100 pound plates onto each side. One by one, the weight grew, the barbell looking increasingly comical as it was overloaded. When she finally stopped, the weight had reached a whopping 2400 lbs. More than a full metric ton, and nearly five times the max of most male bodybuilders. She was about to move more weight in a single lift than anybody, man or woman, before her had ever officially and successfully completed with any body part. And she was about to do it for reps.

Sliding herself underneath the already bowing bar, she gripped it with murderous intent. A scowl spread across her supermodel face as her mind prepared itself for the ultimate battle. Then, she huffed and puffed several deep breaths and pushed.

Instantly, Erika’s six inch muscle cleavage exploded with several more inches. The steel bar groaned as it moved upwards, albeit slowly at first. Her face turned red as she poured every remaining ounce of strength into those hydraulic presses she called pecs. A twisting network of repulsive vascularity spread across the boundless expanse of her chest while the striations of the ultra-hypertrophied skeletal muscle deepened to over an inch each. As her elbows locked, she screamed as over a ton of iron counterattacked, escalating her brutal war against gravity. But she would not be beaten. Not today, not ever.

With unbroken resolve, she carefully lowered the bar all the way down, or at least as far as her thick pectoral shelves would allow her. At this point, each muscle-tit had exceeded the size of basketballs, though instead of air, each was instead filled with luscious hunks of Kobe girl beef. They throbbed intensely as her circulatory system struggled to meet their metabolic demands. From that moment forward, each rep took nearly 30 seconds to complete. Unfortunately, to her, the incredible pain cause by the herculean effort dilated that time by 10-fold. But her efforts would not go unrewarded. As the battle raged on, her pecs continued to grow, seemingly synthesizing new mass from nothing. By the 12th rep, it was becoming difficult to straighten her arms, as her bloated biceps smashed into the indestructible tungsten plates of her chest wall. This forced her to adopt ever wider grips, which only added to the nearly insurmountable difficulty of her task.

Nonetheless she continued, her will as impenetrable as her pecs. She was lost in an indescribable state of muscle lust and physical torture. Each successful lift was painstakingly slow, yet seemingly metronomic in rhythm. Then, 15 minutes after she had completed her first rep, she slowly but surely conquered her final one. As the metal giant went up one last time, she let out a blood-curling battle cry to signal her victory. Then, the massive, bare-skinned hulk of a woman collapsed out of exhaustion. Each desperate respiration caused her heaving, overblown chest to brush against her delicate chin.

Her final state could only be appropriately described as “monstrous.” Her cleavage was now well beyond the realm of human imagination, stretching an impossible 14 inches out. Even her nipples had grown proportionally, with each teat engorged to a mouthwatering three inches in length atop areolas the size of coasters. Her muscle breasts made even the most ridiculous of porn stars look flat-chested by comparison.

You see, Erika was a female bodybuilder in technical terms only. A more accurate description would have been: “transcendent being of muscle and might.” Because at every contest she had ever participated, she didn’t just win. She demolished. Yet, each time, she held back. But not out of respect for her competitors. Rather, she had to, else they bar her from competing. While there were never any official rules about being “too big,” the fact of the matter was this: she was a lady. And no lady, girl, or woman should ever be able to become as muscular as she really was. It would have upset the natural order of the world, and that was simply not acceptable.

In fact, besides herself, nobody had ever seen her at her unadultered maximum. Nobody had ever witnessed what a truly special woman like herself could accomplish. But all of that is about to change, for September 15th is not just an ordinary bodybuilding contest for women.

September 15th is the date of Mister Olympia.
Title: Re: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on May 11, 2018, 04:56:53 am: Awesome! I enjoyed this story reading it the first time over, and I am glad that you brought it over here so more people can enjoy it like I did. k+!
Title: Re: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: southbendcarp on May 11, 2018, 11:48:41 pm: One of the best stories I've ever read on this, or any other, site! Sequel, please? We need to see September 15!
Title: Re: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: phil123 on May 12, 2018, 02:53:01 am: Great story and I would like to read more of it.
So I hope for a new chapter at the Mister Olympia contest
Title: Re: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: Lupus753 on May 12, 2018, 08:00:26 pm: The strength growth progressed faster than I thought it would. Not that I'm complaining.
Title: Re: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: Trinitus on May 13, 2018, 10:25:36 pm: Awesome story. Really nice muscle descriptons.
Title: Re: Author: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: GDF-8 on May 18, 2018, 07:46:17 am: Part 2

*******
The next nine days went by in a flash. Erika had been ravaging her home gym like never before, her routine unchanging and unrelenting. Every day it was up at 6:00 a.m., a breakfast of a dozen or so egg-whites plus a protein shake, followed by a 10-mile sprint on her treadmill. Then, even more protein, before hitting the weights for a good four hours. Lunch consisted of several pounds of delicious lean meats, anything from steak to salmon, along with a side of protein shake. Next it was back to the weight room until she passed out from exhaustion, which was usually just in time for dinner. Afterwards, yoga for an hour, a nice hot shower, and a good night’s rest. Rinse and repeat for nine days, and she was finally ready.

Erika arrived in Las Vegas on the morning of Mr. Olympia, the annual summit of the world’s greatest male bodybuilders. With just seven hours before the main event, it was time to put on the final touches of her contest prep. First and foremost was to get her posing suit fitted. Finding someone who could tailor to her incredible dimensions had been a challenge in its own right, but getting it on was a whole different story. Making sure the top didn’t snap as it was pulled over her overflowing chest and diamond-hard nipples was no mean feat. The suit design itself was unimaginative but effective: bright red and overly-jeweled, it was more than enough to catch the eye (not that that would be an issue).

Her next task was to get a good pump. Instead of waiting until competition time, she had rented out her hotel’s gym for the entire afternoon, requesting that the windows of the facility be covered for that time. Though the equipment was up to date, the weight limits were far too low for her to go all out. Nonetheless, she knew a good sweat was all she would need for tonight.

After a quick shower, it was time for the icing: makeup. She had skipped that horrid fake tan entirely, opting to let her natural shine carry through. Plus, finding a tanning bed that could fit her or a professional spray tanner who wouldn’t immediately bolt in terror would have been an insurmountable feat, even for her. She left her short black hair stock while she broke out her otherwise rarely used makeup kit to do the rest. A couple plucked eyelashes, a light application of mascara, a little eye shadow, a few dabs of foundation, just a bit of blush, and some red lipstick to match her nail polish, she went from “refined” to “hot”. Like, supermodel hot. It was the face she wore to all of her previous contests, serving both as a heart-stopping look for the judges as well as a strong layer of disguise for the usually make-up free physician.

Of course, there still seemed to be one crucial problem: how exactly does a woman get into a men’s bodybuilding competition? No, the answer wasn’t to pretend to be a guy. She had something else in mind.

Erika pulled into the parking garage of the convention center half an hour after doors had already opened. She stepped out of her rental car with a black baseball cap and a matching set of massively oversized XXXL grey hoodie with sweatpants wrapped tightly around her fully expanded body. With a duffle bag draped over her right shoulder, she walked briskly into the lobby. Though the show had already started, there were more than enough bystanders outside the arena to witness the hulking mystery figure. Her head towards the ground, she smiled to herself as she heard intermittent gasps of disbelief, exclamations towards the heavens, and questions about “his” tardiness. Music to her ears.

After a few minutes’ walk, she found herself in an off-limits area behind the main stage. Past a set of double doors, she was immediately met by a 6’ 8” bouncer who looked more like a competitor than a security guard.

“Whoa whoa, who are…holy fuck…,” the giant of a man froze, the hairs of his neck standing at full attention as he realized who it was. After he cleared his throat, he continued, “I didn’t think you’d actually show up.”

“You really think I’d let 10 grand go to waste?” she replied, her sweet yet sultry voice a stark contrast to the burgeoning mass hidden beneath the “baggy” clothing.

“Uh, yeah, I guess that makes sense… Anyway, I switched the cards just like you asked me too.”

“Good,” she nodded. The backstage area had all but emptied. All of the other bodybuilders were already on stage. Just then, the booming speakers of the main stage kicked in.

“Contestant number 2, Phil Heath! Contestant number 11, Jeff Beckham!” One by one, the announcer called contestants to the front of the stage for their mandatory poses.

Erika turned towards the bouncer and said, “It’s time.” She carefully removed her hood as to not disturb her hair or makeup. Despite the dim lighting of the backstage, the guard’s heart skipped a beat as he witnessed the Japanese woman’s spellbinding beauty first hand. But his euphoria was short-lived as Erika grabbed the collar of her top and with one light tug, ripped it clean off. While the sharp sound of tearing fabric caused the previously starstruck onlooker to recoil, the ensuing sight of her impossibly-built muscle-packed frame broke his balance altogether.

Unconcerned by her partner in crime’s fall, she removed her sweatpants in a similar fashion, leaving her stood in nothing but her skimpy red posing suit. She picked up her duffle bag and removed from it its only contents: a bottle of baby oil and a walkie-talkie.

Erika turned towards the bouncer, who was still in a daze, and tossed both items into his lap. “Today’s your lucky day.”

Back on stage, Mr. Olympia rolled on. The first two sets of competitors had already completed their compulsory poses. Now it was time for the third.

“Contestant number 24, Gerald Williams! Contestant number 18, Michael Lockett! Contestant number 3, Juan Morel!” With each call, a competitor who had been standing on the sidelines walked towards center stage to a few dispersed cheers.

“Contestant number 22,” he continued. “Johnnie Jackson! Contestant number 15, Brandon Curry! And contestant number 25, Eric Naka…mura…” the announcer’s voice trailed off as he read the final name on the card, one that he clearly did not recognize.

Then, Erika stepped out from the shadows and into the blinding spotlights of Mr. Olympia. Almost immediately, everyone in the auditorium, including those on stage and the thousands of people in the stands knew something was wrong. The final competitor of the third group, this “Eric Nakamura,” had a body that was not of this world. It easily outclassed every other contestant, and even the most expert of bodybuilding enthusiasts knew that nobody, not even a genetically engineered, steroid-fed, freak mutant of a man should ever be able to attain that kind of size. Yet, sat atop that horrific caricature of a male bodybuilding body gone wrong was the most perfect, flawlessly shaped, and elegantly manicured face that anyone had ever seen. A face that, most assuredly, belonged to a woman.

The crowd, and even the judges themselves started to grow restless. Flustered, the announcer fumbled with his earpiece. Unaware that his microphone was still on, he could be heard saying, “What are we…you can’t be serious?” A deep sigh followed before he cleared his throat and spoke directly to the audience, “Please settle down.”

But the auditorium only grew louder. The crowd was clamoring over this unexpected turn; an unknown competitor who’s proportions defied reality had stepped onto the stage of the world’s most prestigious bodybuilding competition. What was [strike wytiwyg="1"]he[/strike] [strike wytiwyg="1"]she[/strike] it? A science experiment? Maybe one of those new robots from Boston Dynamics? Or was it just some kind of holographic projection? Whatever it was, it had an unmistakable air of femininity: a bright smile highlighting its beautiful facial features, a seductive mystery within its deep, brown eyes, and an undeniably perfect hourglass shape to its figure. There were so many questions.

“Please settle down,” the announcer repeated. “The contest will continue. Judges, please begin.”

After taking a moment to make sure he was still on planet Earth, the lead judge meekly spoke into the microphone, “Uh, q-quarter turn to the right.”

Erika complied immediately while the other five competitors lagged behind, still in shock over what was standing next to them. For years, these men had been amongst the elite: the biggest and most muscular human beings in the world. Now, they were faced with opposition that exceeded even their most horrifying nightmares. Nonetheless, they were professionals, and no matter who stood in their way, they would fight until the end. It was an admirable, albeit completely pointless, attitude.

“Quarter turn to the right,” the judge continued, a certain stability returning to his voice.

Though she was faced opposite the audience, she could feel their thousands of stares burning into her indestructible, muscle-caked back. She could practically smell the crowd’s melting-pot of emotions, an odd concoction of disgust, disbelief, and even arousal. The sidelined bodybuilders in front of her felt the same way, though they did their best to hide this by smiling and avoiding eye contact with her at all costs. The combined awe of both the male bodybuilders and the crowd made her spine tingle, her smile beaming with pride. This is what she lived for.

“Quarter turn to the right.”

With nothing held back, her female body eclipsed her neighbors in all dimensions by at least 20-30%. The “at least” comes from the fact that her favorite body part, her pecs, jutted out a ridiculous six inches from her rib cage. And this was in a fully relaxed state.

“Quarter turn to the right.” The judge removed a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped his damp forehead before continuing, “Front double biceps.”

Now for the real fun. Immediately, the five men brought their own enormous arms to bare. Their upper limbs trembled and shook as they tried to flex up muscles they knew they didn’t have. Still relaxed, Erika watched their display of futility with a toothy grin, letting them have their moment of glory before stepping in to squash it utterly. She raised up her arms slowly, milking every ounce of the auditorium’s anticipation. Even in their unflexed state, her biceps were already every bit as large and ripped as her male counterpart’s at their maximum. Then, she fired her guns, causing a pair of steel-bending, ego-crushing balls of fire to explode from her humerus, rising rapidly up her meaty forearms.

There was a chorus of gasps. Hundreds of camera shutters went off. A judge fell over in her chair. There were even a few scattered screams. These were the sounds of thousands of people collectively losing their minds, which of course only made her flex harder. Though there were six at center stage, all eyes, including those of the other bodybuilders, were trained solely on Erika and the largest set of biceps the world had ever seen. Those rippling, pulsating hunks of feminine might rose to an incredible 32 inches in circumference.

She held her flex for a good minute before the head judge finally regained his poise. “F-front…um, lateral spread.”

This time, Erika did not wait. On command, she dropped her hands to her hips and spreading her muscular wings. Giant slabs of meat flared outwards, peaking at a full foot away from either side of her torso and rubbing up against the undersides of her arms. By now, the other men had lost their composure, their poses becoming disjointed and asymmetric.

“Side chest,” the judge continued, with more gusto now. As a bodybuilding purist, he knew he was witnessing history, and he refused to stand in its way.

Erika’s smile was as wide as her lats now. It was time to show off her pride-and-joy’s. She clasped her hands together, pulled back her left arm, and flexed her chest like no tomorrow. In an instant, her muscular cleavage deepened to nine inches and counting. Again the crowd erupted in a flurry of panic and awe as her pecs had literally become the largest individual muscles ever flexed in the history of mankind. Her flexible red posing top began to strain against the unrelenting waves of mass while her rock-hard two inch long nipples tent-poled the tightening fabric. She was getting seriously turned on, and she wasn’t alone.

By now, several of the men on stage, as well as countless others in the audience, had become entranced by her mystical display of muscle control. With their erections involuntarily growing with the Japanese goddess’ ever expanding bust size, it quickly became impossible to conceal their embarrassing hard-ons. Then again, who could really blame them? Sweat poured from Erika’s brow as her oiled-up, lightly-tanned skin glistened under the spotlights, revealing a multitude of inch-deep separations. The individual separations between the muscle fibers became grossly apparent as her soft skin was stretched paper thin, with more and more slabs of seductive sinew being piled on without relent. Now stretching an ungodly 12 inches in diameter, each of her muscle-stuffed breasts had become harder and sexier than any muscle ever flexed by any bodybuilder, and more voluminous than any over-filled silicone implant ever used by even the most psychologically disturbed bimbos. It was quickly becoming difficult for her to even see over them.

With her pecs finally maxed-out, she delighted at the sounds of gasps and thuds as people lost consciousness, as well as moans from both men and women who had lost their loads to the sight of this angelic woman flexing up demonic muscles from Hell. Looking to her left, she couldn’t help but chuckle to herself as the five men on stage with her flexed their comparatively tiny chests in a pathetic attempt to save face. Yet, their efforts were forsaken by their own raging boners, a clear sign that she had totally broken their will.

“Awww, what cute little muscles you guys have,” she teased. As the sound of her soft, seductive, lightly-accented voice wafted through the auditorium, there were several more casualties of consciousness. To see such an undeniably feminine being wield a body that could overthrow the Greek pantheon was an offense to the senses that some simply could not handle. This was a thought shared by several of the contestants as their own inner turmoil and shock showed on their faces.

Absorbing their lust and despair like a sponge, Erika continued to taunt the emasculated men. “Mmm, that’s right boys. This little girl’s got more muscle in her boobies than all of your chests combined!” As she milked the flex a few more times, her posing top snapped right off, revealing her mega-tits in all of their hypertrophic, vein-riddled majesty. Reflexively, several of the bodybuilders blew their loads while others lost their lunches. After the ashamed parties excused themselves from the stage, the sound of microphone feedback cut through the air.

“Side triceps!” The head judge was possessed now. Despite the contest having lost any concrete sense of formality minutes ago, he still had to see everything. His sole purpose now was to witness all that this godlike being had to offer to the bodybuilding world.

Erika of course was happy to oblige. One by one, she went through the rest of the compulsory poses as the judge instructed. The bodybuilders still standing simply watched, knowing their contest run had long ended. The stage was, as it had been the entire night, all hers. Pumping up every square inch of her hard-earned body, massive, elephant shoe-shaped triceps jutted out from her arms as a mean set of bear traps rode all the way up her pretty neck. Then, she flexed her abdomen, revealing a cobblestone road consisting of ten, perfectly-shaped, orange-sized balls of muscle, while simultaneously packing on even more brawn onto her overstuffed, barrel-shaped thighs. This doctor-turned-bodybuilder had developed her physique beyond the pinnacle of human performance, her body a masterwork marble sculpture of anatomical perfection that left her “competition” in utter ruin.

But the round wasn’t over just yet. The trembling judge leaned into the microphone, eyes still fixated on Erika’s maddening display of superiority, and announced the final pose with surprising clarity.

“Most muscular.”
Title: Re: Author: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: Jeremy Lightning on May 18, 2018, 08:16:51 am: Another awesome chapter, I really can't tell you how much I enjoy this kind of story and I hope everyone else here appreciates it as much as I do and gives you tons of karma. You're definitely deserving of the k+! that I'm giving you. Look forward to what everyone thinks of this chapter.
Title: Re: [GDF-8] A Bodybuilder's Tale
Post by: GDF-8 on May 30, 2018, 11:18:42 pm: ^-^ Reserved for Mod use
Title: Re: Author: [GDF-8] Infinite Sunrise
Post by: GDF-8 on June 04, 2018, 08:06:41 pm: Part 3

*******
At last, it was time for Erika’s absolute favorite pose. The most muscular allowed her to show off her lovely chest while simultaneously hulking out with the rest of her unbeatable upper body. In short, it made her look fucking huge.

Knowing that she already had everyone on the edge of their literal and figurative seats, she winked at the crowd, sucked in a big gulp of air, and flexed her brains out. Her face morphed from that of a gorgeous Japanese supermodel, to a still gorgeous but terrifying visage of rage and madness. She snarled furiously, eyes filling with hellfire as sweat poured from her brow. A single vein popped into view on her otherwise blemish-free forehead. Her upper body erupted like Krakatoa, the thunderous sound of rapidly expanding flesh permeating the auditorium. Giant waves of female muscle crashed onto the rocky shoals of her already jacked-up body, invigorating it with even more mass.

Melon-sized shoulders began pressing up against her ears. Her arms shook as they flexed to sizes that not even the Incredible Hulk could compete with. But none of the other muscle groups came close to challenging the sheer bulk of her bosom. Foot-deep pecs expanded with even more impossible size, with rippling hunks of flesh overflowing all boundaries set by nature. Soon, her chin was surrounded by the ever deepening cleavage, while her boulder-shaped biceps pressed hard against the burgeoning beef. With the two titanic forces refusing to yield any ground, her elbows had no choice but to move outwards. Lost in the adrenaline and lust of the mega-flex, Erika’s eyes glazed over with a primal hunger.

Then, finally, her incredible expansion started to slow, eventually halting once her pecs had somehow reached 18 inches in diameter. By now, her bust must have measured at least 120 inches in circumference. A damp posing bottom and a set of fully erect nipples large enough to make most men insecure revealed just how much her own muscularity was turning her on.

While maintaining her maximally flexed state, she paused her teeth-gritting, vein-popping effort for a moment in order to catch her breath. As she opened her eyes and looked down, they nearly bugged out of her skull. She had no idea that they had gotten this big. Her ability to pack on muscle mass had always been one-of-a-kind, but this was getting ridiculous. As she brought her hands up to explore this newfound mass, they trembled with anticipation. Once her fingertips made contact with the surface of those colossal wrecking balls, a gasp escaped her full, red lips. She wasn’t just bigger; she was harder too.

When her head rose to meet the crowd, she realized that she wasn’t alone in her amazement. Though hundreds had already left from fear, mental breakdowns, or other health concerns, hundreds more stayed to watch this woman ascend to godhood. Some were shamelessly playing with themselves, others recorded the unbelievable events on their phones, while the rest started cheering her on.

“More!” “Bigger!” “Give us all you got!” they shouted.

Her heart raced, her pupils dilated, and her skin flushed with excitement. Never before has she captivated an audience so completely. Then again, this was also her first time posing without holding back. Hearing and seeing their encouragement was like getting slammed by a high dose push of IV adrenaline. Now more than ever, Erika wanted…no, she needed to get bigger.

With the fiery passion for even greater levels of unattainable brawn burning like the interior of a blast furnace, she straightened her back, placed both hands at her sides, and poured all of her remaining energy, strength, and raw emotional power into one, final chest flex. Within seconds, her cleavage easily expanded to the heights that they had just barely managed to reach moments earlier. Her expression once again turned to rage as she now tried to force her chest into a state of size beyond anatomical reason and biological law. But after several minutes of huffing and puffing, her already overblown pecs unsurprisingly refused to budge.

She opened her eyes again, disappointed. Was this really her limit? Was she going to have to settle for a pair of beefed-up meat-tits the size of beach balls? No, that simply wasn’t enough. She needed them to get bigger, stronger, even more shredded. She needed the most sexed-up, gut-wrenching, inhumanly jacked pectorals ever imagined within the most perverted, twisted fever dreams of the most muscle-obsessed fiends in human history. Refusing to yield, she tried again and again, her grunts of strain growing louder with each effort. Though the sight of her massively pumped pecs being inflated repeatedly probably could have satisfied any muscle fetish, this Japanese freak of nature’s ravenous appetite would not be so easily satiated.

Then, suddenly, after minutes of teeth-grinding efforts, a stroke of inspiration. She recalled her teachings from the Buddhist temple all those years ago. She remembered that it was neither her anger nor her passion that allowed her to gain complete control over her muscularity. Rather, it was her inner will. Mastery of the mind was mastery of the body, and after thousands of hours of meditation, she had mastered both.

The pumped-up doctor took in a deep breath, her huge chest heaving upwards as she did so. She closed her eyes, relaxed her body, found her center, and just like she had done a thousand times before, focused her mental energy inwards. Instantly, a familiar feeling of detachment and emptiness overcame her. It was the same sensation she felt whenever she altered her own size. But instead of utilizing her inner strength to contract, she redirected it towards a single goal: the growth of her pecs.

At first, nothing happened. Her admirers were confused. That raging bull had calmed into a strange state of meditative tranquility. For several more minutes, she simply stood there in perfect stillness.

Erika opened her eyes only to be disappointed once more. Her pecs had remained relaxed and “small”, a far cry from the impossible size she had envisioned. Then, she realized she was forgetting something: she wasn’t flexing. Recentering herself, she once again found her mind in an idyllic quiet. But this time, as she concentrated her faculties towards gaining more mass, she simultaneously flexed her chest as hard as she could.

All of a sudden, the hitherto silently eager audience erupted, the din of the auditorium jarring her focus. As soon as she reopened her eyes, her heart skipped a beat. Her field of view had been completely obscured by a massive wall of flesh. She had done it.

Erika had been in such a deep state of concentration that she failed to sense what everybody else was seeing: the largest pair of pectorals in the world growing with even more rippling slabs of outlandishly defined muscle. Her lips contorted into an ear-to-ear grin, something most of the crowd could not see. Using nothing but her willpower, she had somehow managed to synthesize mass seemingly from thin air onto her favorite body part. Just as she did earlier, she reached out and touched her new “enhancements” to make sure she wasn’t dreaming.

She wasn’t.

The hardness. The density. The view of those two mega meat mountains, with finger-deep striations separating muscular bundles as thick as tow ropes and a web of veins that more closely resembled the root system of a great oak, was intoxicating. Her pecs were now so large that she could hardly touch their individual apices. Erika laughed to herself, an exhilarating sense of power flooding her senses. She turned towards the remaining male bodybuilders to find all of them either drooling or jacking it to her stunning visage.

“You boys love my chest don’t you,” she teased, her voice was a mixture of child-like naiveté and mature dominatrix. She closed her eyes again, focused, and pumped her pecs further. The crackling of expanding skin and sinew echoed off distant walls as each “breast” quickly passed two feet in diameter. Whipping her head around, she continued to taunt the lustful strongmen with her ever increasing size.

“Oooh, I’ve got more muscle in my itty-bitty boobies then any one of you has in your entire body!” Overcome by her seemingly unstoppable expansion, her sweet, angelic voice, and her fragrant pheromones, several of her overeager admirers came then and there, soiling their posing suits, and passing out. Erika smiled. Without even engaging them physically, she had established her overwhelming physical and sexual dominance.

Exploiting this newfound mastery, she quickly and easily added even more mass. A soft, sexy moan accompanied each thunderous growth spurt. Soon, her cleavage had deepened to 30 inches. Then 36 inches. Each of her spectacularly defined, ultra-condensed, vein-laden muscle-mammaries was now over three feet in diameter, resulting in a bust-size of 260+ inches.

“Gosh, I’m getting so fucking huge!” she exclaimed, quickly succumbing to the thrill of her own power. Unable to contain her self-lust, she ripped off the bottom piece of her posing suit, revealing a plump, clean-shaven sex. And without any fanfare or foreplay, she started fingering herself furiously. With her free hand, she tried to massage her areolas. Unfortunately, there was a problem: her pecs had pushed so far forward that her nipples had become impossible to reach. Disappointed, she turned her head towards the three men left standing only to find that they too had succumb to their vices. They were masturbating like mad to this goddess of sex and muscle.

Erika pointed towards them, offering a “come hither” gesture. The sight of her flawless, desperately horny face next to a set of muscle-packed mega-tits the size of over-inflated beach balls was a perfect picture of eroticism that the men simply could not resist. Like mindless drones, they eagerly stepped forth to do their queen’s bidding.

“Which one of you lucky gentlemen wants to help get me off?”

Immediately, all three bodybuilders got on their knees, each begging the goddess to make himself the chosen one. Seeing a handful of the biggest, strongest men in the world groveling at her feet for a chance to serve was a thrill in its own right.

“You know what? I’m feeling generous today. How about I take on all three of you instead?”

This proposition only made the men more frantic as they shoved each other out of the way to gain her favor.

“Stop it,” a sternness overtaking her previously light-hearted tone. Like puppies being scolded, they hushed down in a hurry.

“Good. Now come closer.” One by one, she led each of the thirsty men by hand to her most sensitive areas. One to her right pec, one to her left pec, and one lucky S.O.B. right between her gargantuan thighs.

“You three boys have a lot of work to do,” she spoke, coyly. Then, with little prompting, the chosen disciples went at it like starving animals, throwing themselves at the overpowering hardbody with vigor.

“Mmmm, oh yes, that’s right boys, show this naughty girl a good time!” The two men stationed at her sinew-stuffed breasts sucked and kissed her diamond-drill nipples like their lives depended on it. As they did so, their strong, calloused hands frantically explored the great expanse of the muscle behind it. In all their years of training and heavy-lifting, never had they encountered such an immovable, adamantine hunk of power. The Japanese sex doctor’s pecs were individually harder and more menacing than any competitor or weight in the entire world.

Meanwhile, the man below gave his tongue an almighty workout as he did his best to pleasure the muscle monarch. Lapping up her dripping love juices with a ravenous thirst, he ate out her sex until his mouth was sore. But Erika wanted more.

“Ahhh,” she groaned, hips gyrating from the intense sexual pleasure. “Yes…yes, faster boys!”

The three muscle slaves followed her commands without question, upping their pace to uncomfortable levels. They pleasured her with such intensity that they started to cramp up. Minutes later, they were practically gasping for air.

But Erika wanted more still. The sensation of well-practiced and unrestrained simultaneous stimulation of all of her erogenous zones sent huge shivers up and down her spine. Her incredible libido was flying upwards at an alarming rate. Yet, the hornier she got, the further away her climax seemed to become. Soon enough, the hard working mouths of these three men were no longer enough to satisfy her.

“That’s enough boys…” Erika was panting now, her emotions a dangerous mix of sexual hunger and frustration. Unfortunately, those mindless men would not heed her word. Their zealous servitude had turned them into nothing more than husks, greedily sucking on her lady parts with total disregard for their own wellbeing.

The overgrown goddess had no choice but to push them away. “Get off of me before you get hurt.”

In a thud, the three men landed near the edge of the stage. Now shaken from their daze, they slowly got up to find that the muscle mistress had somehow gotten even bigger. In her lust, Erika had inadvertently flexed up more mass. Every part of her, not just her pecs, had expanded outwards by at least 20%. She was now so stuffed with muscle that she could barely move. The glistening sheen of sweat coated her insanely shredded, grotesquely deformed hulk of a body. Veins the size of fat sausages twisted and turned up, down, and around the surface in disturbing fashion, covering almost every square inch of her muscular canvas. The once beautifully brilliant fitness babe was now buried underneath hundreds upon hundreds of pounds of pure feminine beef.

“Don’t feel bad for yourselves. Nobody is man enough for me!” With her declaration, she set out to finish what the men could not. But there was yet another problem: her hands couldn’t reach her sex-starved pussy. There was literally too much muscle in the way, as her bulky 34 inch, completely relaxed biceps clashed directly with the adjacent four foot wide pectorals.

“Damn it!” she yelled in desperation, completely out of breath. Her libido was so out of control that it was starting to hurt. And since there was no way she would ever consider downsizing, there was only one thing left to do that would truly quench her desires: get bigger.

A mischievous chuckle escaped Erika’s luscious lips. It was finally time to really cut loose. “You boys better step back because this show…”

She tensed her chest lightly, causing her pecs to blow out to 5 feet.

“…goes…”

Six feet.

“…ON!”

A massive thunderclap shook the grounds of the auditorium causing the men to cower in fear. The otherworldy muscle-being drove forth the unholy crusade that she ignited nearly an hour ago. With the power of both mind and body, she injected more and more muscle mass into the beach-ball sized pectorals. Deeper and deeper her cleavage grew. Eight feet. Ten feet. Her chest was now over 700 inches in circumference. Her sexual lust had turned into an insatiable gluttony for power and muscle.

“Mmmm…more… More!” she demanded, unsatisfied with being wider than an SUV.

And more she would have. Massive, tree-snapping bundles of muscle continued to pile onto the hyper-jacked tits. Once her pecs grew to 12 feet, each was now larger and more massive than an entire Mr. Olympia line-up combined. Even the sturdy floorboards underneath her started to creak from the ever growing weight. Survival instincts soon overwhelmed the fear and lust of the three remaining bodybuilders as they realized that a literal wave of muscle was rolling their way. They clumsily stumbled off of the stage, hard-ons still sprung in their posing suits.

“I guess I’m just too much woman for the biggest men in the world!” she bragged.

Her expansion continued at an alarming rate, accelerating as she got bigger and bigger and bigger. Her bust was now 1200 inches…1500 inches…1800 inches. Each hyperdense pec had more mass than a bull…an elephant…even a whale. Her cleavage deepened to 30 feet…40 feet…50 feet. These two giant globes of flesh pushed well past the stage edge and up against the judges table. Seconds later, the table was smashed to splinters as the never-ending growth slammed into the stands. Soon, the entire stage collapsed underneath the multi-ton weight of her pecs. This explosive growth sent a couple of mentally-fried observers into a sexual frenzy. The rest ran for the hills.

“Yes, everybody run! Momma’s gonna bring down the house!” she yelled. As she flexed even harder, her chest dug further into the stands, demolishing everything before it. Her massive nipples bore through the back wall while the bottom of her pecs cratered the concrete foundation below. Before long, the entire auditorium, a spacious room that could have fit several football fields, was filled entirely by this Japanese woman’s pec muscles. The surrounding walls thus had no choice but to yield, collapsing into dust.

Then, without warning, the roof of the convention center exploded off. Nearby bystanders were sent into a panic. Was there a gas leak? Or worse, was this a terrorist attack? Evening news crews swarmed to the scene, reporting on what appeared to be two massive balls of organic material growing from the ruins of the two million square-foot complex. Its surface appeared to be mottled by a vast network of vasculature that were themselves as thick as waterpark slides and rippling striations that could easily compact multiple cars.

Once the governor of Nevada had been notified of the situation, he issued a state of emergency and deployed the National Guard. In fact, the entire might of the U.S. military was brought to bear against this emerging threat. Within the hour, tens of thousands of infantrymen and hundreds of tanks had set up a defensive perimeter three miles out from ground zero. At this point, Erika’s pecs were each a half-mile in diameter and counting.

The order was given to fire upon this expanding, unidentified mass. The tanks let loose their salvoes, with small arms following suit. But the hail of bullets, tank shells, and mortar fire impacted harmlessly against the sun-kissed skin of the Japanese goddess. Undeterred by the mildly ticklish sensation, her expansion continued to accelerate. Her chest plowed into the surrounding land, the famous casinos of the Las Vegas strip shattering against the great wall of tit flesh. Within minutes, 60-ton tanks and entire battalions of soldiers were tossed into the air like playthings. The defensive line was broken by the sheer might of her four-mile wide pecs.

Next, dozens of attack helicopters arrived on the scene, firing off missiles and rockets while squadrons of strike fighters delivered laser-guided bombs. But even this heavy ordinance was ineffective.

Erika couldn’t help but laugh at their pointless attempts to stop her. “My pecs are indestructible now! They’re going to get bigger and bigger, and there is nothing you can do stop me!” her voice boomed across the ruined city. But her warning was not heeded.

The President of the United States authorized the use of tactical nuclear strikes against the threat. Multiple ballistic missiles were launched from nearby silos, their payloads set to detonate at precisely 8 miles above sea level. Unfortunately, the engineers had made a fatal error. They had grossly underestimated how quickly the threat was expanding. In fact, the radial velocity of Erika’s pecs had reached over 400 miles per hour! In just one minute, they had inflated from 4 miles to 15 miles in width. The resulting warheads thus crashed harmlessly against her.

“Ha! Nice try, but my pecs are…UNSTOPPABLE!!!” she screamed. Her guttural battle cry was accompanied by a sudden burst of acceleration. Then, as the expansion rate of her pecs hit the speed of sound, a massive, 80 mile-wide wave of visible air condensation developed around the surface of her pectorals, delivering the most powerful sonic boom the world had ever heard. The deafening crack was an announcement, a signal that a new age had begun.

Higher and higher her transhuman muscles climbed, out of the troposphere, through the stratosphere, and into the mesosphere, nearly 50 miles above the Earth’s surface. Astronauts aboard the International Space Station watched in horror as the still unidentified, but certainly non-human, flesh-colored entity swelled passed the remaining layers of the atmosphere, rising into the heavens themselves. Soon, those two massive, spherical collections of meat had reached the station’s orbiting height of 254 miles. And they didn’t have to wait long before they eclipsed the entire state of Nevada, and eventually, the whole of North America.

But still they grew. The ascendant muscle goddess was now completely lost to her desire for ever-increasing bust size, becoming single-minded in her purpose. With pecs that could each easily be considered their own celestial bodies, she ignored the world’s pleas and prayers for salvation. In fact, they were so massive that their tidal forces easily overwhelmed those of Earth’s own moon. Massive tsunami waves hundreds of feet high appeared out of nowhere on the other side of the world. The immense gravitational force generated by pectorals the size of Mercury pushed and pulled the oceans themselves to astounding heights.

“God, this feels…no…I am God now!” she gloated, her ego inflating as quickly as her pecs. “Actually, God doesn’t have anything on this!”

With another focused push, her breast expansion accelerated to over 10,000 miles per hour. Each quickly reached the size of the very planet she was born on. But instead of a rocky, molten interior, her own planet-sized pecs were made of pure, denser than steel, harder than diamond female skeletal muscle. From afar, the Earth system appeared to have evolved into a close assembly of three, perfectly spherical bodies: one a majestic blue, the other two a menacing, tan and flesh color. However, a closer observer would have seen that the surface of these other two objects was not perfect. Instead, it was a craggy, uneven terrain consisting of plunging valleys hundreds of miles deep and a twisting network of dark-blue, smoothly-capped mountain ranges.

As she continued to will more and more mass into her chest, breaking all known and unknown physical laws, the ever-growing pecs eventually pushed out passed the orbit of the Moon, over 250,000 miles out. Her nipples by themselves became so voluminous that they could have easily fit several Earth’s inside of them. Huge tangles of muscle fibers that could wrap around the equator many times over continued to flood into the all-consuming astronomical marvels.

Next, the rocky surface of the Moon itself crashed against the horizonless barrier of perfected female flesh. The beautiful, glowing sphere that used to cross the sky so gracefully, inspiring man for thousands of years had been shattered into dust by Erika’s endless reach.

“Aww, I’m sorry Moon!” she spoke in feigned regret. “But when I’m done, there will be no room left in the universe for anything else other than my big, meaty muscles!”

Growing impatient with her current progress, the unrelenting goddess continued her quest toward universal domination at breakneck pace. Funneling her limitless strength into her still-limited pecs, they began to speed up. 10,000, 5,000,000, and soon 100,000,000 miles per hour in radial velocity, Erika’s God-spheres were quickly approaching the speed of light.

Her pecs were now larger, heavier, and significantly more dense than the Sun itself. In fact, in just a few more minutes, they had grown 3 times, 10 times, 200 times bigger! She was so massive that the orbits of the planets became distorted!

“Even the planets bow to me and my mighty tits! Sorry Sun, but you’re not the center of attention anymore!”

Her declaration was soon to become reality in more ways than one, for as the diameter of her pectorals reached the order of tens of millions of miles, Mars, Venus, and eventually Mercury were all obliterated, suffering the same fate as Earth’s moon. But the real prize was just ahead. With the surface of her chest rapidly approaching the Sun, huge plumes of super-heated gas started to be drawn off of the yellow star’s surface via Erika’s sheer gravitational pull.

However, before she could consume the prime power source of the solar system, there was one potential problem. Her huge, muscle-stuffed hyper-boobs had become so large and massive that, at this point, they should have collapsed into black holes. But neither Mother Nature nor Father Time had the nerve to challenge this new God of the universe. The law-bending strength of her pectoral muscles, fueled by her indomitable power of will, had crushed the once-thought unassailable principles of general relativity like the rocky planets of the inner solar system. Now there was only one more law to break: the cosmic speed limit.

Of course, that wouldn’t take long either. Faster and faster her mega-spheres of muscle grew, easily passing the speed of light with little fanfare, before smashing into the Sun. “Oooh, that’s nice and warm!” she cooed as a million billion trillion tons of hot plasma disintegrated in an instant against her advancing might. The heliocentric model had given way to the Erika-centric universe.

With the orbits of the remaining planets now thrown into disarray, her merciless growth closed in to finish the job. Blowing past Jupiter, each pec had individually become the largest contiguous objects in the universe, vaster than even the most luminous of hypergiant stars. Saturn fell not long later, as did Uranus and Neptune. Even poor little Pluto was not spared this terrible fate. The heavenly Japanese supergoddess broadened her pectoral reach past the extent of the solar system, over 4 billion miles away from her place of origin.

Pausing her growth for a moment to take stock, she smiled to herself and said, “Mom always told me to reach for the stars. Now, all of the stars in the heavens are mine!”

Armed with even greater resolve, she resumed her conquest, the surface of her chest speeding through billions of miles of empty space in mere seconds, executing every nearby star system unceremoniously. Now several light-years across in size, even the individual striations of her pecs were capable of containing hundreds of thousands of stars within them.

The Milky Way trembled in anthropomorphized fear as two celestial bodies of incalculable strength plowed through star after star, destroying the very structure of the galaxy itself. The giant bands of dust that gave birth to its namesake were being swept away by Erika’s ruthless takeover. With its majestic arms in tatters, the God-spheres sped directly towards its heart: a supermassive black hole over 4 million times heavier than the Sun used to be. It too fell victim as trillions of tons of muscle, just the tiniest fraction of her overall mass, reached beyond the event horizon and splintered its previously unbreakable, infinitesimally-small core.

With the Milky Way conquered, all that remained were the trillions more galaxies like it. Erika smiled at the prospect: now it was time to get serious. One by one, the bright celestial objects of the distant heavens went dark, her ever expanding warpath consuming galaxy after galaxy after galaxy. [span]Hundreds to thousands, then millions to billions of light-years in size, e[/span]verything from the smallest dwarfs of the local group to the most distant of the ultra-powerful quasars fell prey to the power of the goddess’ binary system. Yet, even in their incomprehensible state, they were still made of pure muscle, the same kind of feminine beef that made her the bodybuilder she used to be. The vast network of veins that ran across their perfectly-imperfect surface were now as large as the greatest superstructures of the universe, capable of containing millions upon millions of galaxies.

“Bigger,” the being formerly known as Erika spoke. Her voice had ascended into a higher plane of existence, becoming a disembodied force permeating through the torn fabric of space and time. Soon, the entire observable universe had been brushed aside by her pecs. Yet, she was still not satisfied.

“Bigger.” The surface of her beefy breasts pressed up against the spatial border of the universe. Every cubic nanometer of space within the entire universe was now filled with nothing but feminine muscle.

“Bigger.” In yet another impossible, but by now unsurprising feat, her pecs broke past the border altogether. She was no longer inside the universe. The universe was inside her.

“BIGGER!!!” she roared. Her chest was now breaking vertically into higher spatial dimensions and horizontally into parallel universes, filling those too with nothing but the muscles of her pecs. They were expanding at infinite speed, moving past all of existence and nonexistence in an instant. The arrow of time curled back onto itself as all that was, all that is, and all that will ever be in all of the potential, existing, or unborn universes shrunk down into a tiny speck of cosmic sand floating helplessly amongst a sea of endlessly endless flesh.

Following an instantaneous eternity, the great being spoke once more, her voice now but an abstraction echoing unbounded. Its language was comprehensible only by the highest order beings who themselves had transcended time and space. Yet they too were hopelessly confined to worship the beyond-infinite space of pec muscle.

After eons calculating the mathematical properties of her esoteric statement, these godlike beings came to a horrifying translation…

“I’m just getting started.”
Title: Re: Author: [GDF-8] STORIES~collected
Post by: Lupus753 on February 19, 2022, 10:16:28 pm: Thanks a lot for posting this story. It's just as good (so far) as your first one.